ã€ŠReborn as a Villain? Then I&#x2019;ll Rule This World!ã€‹


 Chapter 1: The Villains Legacy of Wei Wu, I Enter the Bridal Chamber in the Protagonists Place

    Chapter 1: The Villain''s Legacy of Wei Wu, I Enter the Bridal Chamber in the Protagonist''s Place

    The night was as dark as ink.

    Yet, the entire Ye Mansion was ablaze with lights, filled with joyous festivities.

    Today was the auspicious day of the eldest daughter of the Ye family¡¯s wedding, meant to bring good fortune.

    At this moment.

    Standing in front of the bride¡¯s chamber, Su Qing felt somewhat troubled.

    The good news was that he wasn¡¯t the one who had to marry into a wealthy family and act as a devoted lapdog husband.

    But... the groom had accidentally been knocked unconscious by him.

    Su Qing glanced at the young man in wedding attire lying at his feet, then recalled the breathtaking beauty he had glimpsed earlier that evening, just before the wedding ceremony.

    Her enchanting eyes shimmered like a spring, her gaze rippling with allure.

    What should I do if your bride has feelings for me?

    She even left the door open for me.

    Madam... you really just greened yourself!

    As a firm believer in true love, if he had the chance to turn back time, Su Qing would have liked to wake up this poor groom, who was clearly poisoned by the mentality of an infatuated lapdog.

    But unfortunately.

    The story had already begun, and he... had no way back!

    At this moment.

    Su Qing could confirm that he had indeed transmigrated into the world of "Chronicles of the Spring and Autumn Goddess," a so-called pure love masterpiece.

    And he had taken the role of a notorious boss-level villain, the newly favored minister of the Empress.

    A man who could do as he pleased with numerous divine maidens and celestial beauties, nearly stripping them of their purity.

    What¡¯s worse?

    Most of the time, these proud and noble goddesses... willingly submitted themselves.

    It truly enraged the warrior of pure love.

    But now, I¡¯m the villain?

    These are the things I¡¯m about to experience?

    Well... maybe... alright, putting myself in the role, this actually does seem like an incredibly thrilling story.

    Pure love?

    Never heard of it!

    She came to me on her own...

    Take, for example, the eldest daughter of the Ye family!If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Known as the mute bride, supposedly possessed and mentally lost, but in reality, she was the first goddess in the game to descend into the mortal world, walking the path of worldly trials.

    On the eve of her wedding night, she used herself as bait to lure Su Qing, the favored minister of the Empress, into her trap.

    The legacy of Wei Wu, though delayed, has arrived.

    A truly skilled hunter often appears in the guise of prey.

    Goddesses are always arrogant.

    They are convinced that no man in the world can resist their charm.

    And to gain control over Su Qing, the trusted minister by the Empress¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t hesitate to taint herself with poison, sacrificing her chastity multiple times to ensure a seamless taming process.

    All to help the long-hidden Heavenly Dao Sect carve out a place in this world!

    This was also the opening storyline of the game.

    "I remember... this Lady Ye possesses icy skin and jade bones, a Fire Dao physique, a perfect balance of fire and ice, a rare beauty beyond compare?"

    "And she even has a loyal and devoted lapdog husband who guards the door and adds to the fun..."

    "Even with the truth right before his eyes, this husband still firmly believes his wife remains pure and untainted."

    "In the end, the two of them reunite before his grave and achieve their ¡®happily ever after.¡¯"

    "What a joyous occasion¡ªtruly worth celebrating!"

    "Tsk! How distasteful, and yet I still remember it so vividly!"

    Recalling the fragmented storyline of the game¡¯s protagonist, Su Qing now saw this Ye family son-in-law in a completely different light.

    Brother, I must befriend you in the future!

    As for why an exalted goddess, who overlooked all beings with disdain, would resort to such a crude beauty trap?

    Naturally, it was because¡ªSu Qing¡¯s backing was strong enough!

    In this chaotic Spring and Autumn era, where a hundred schools of thought contended,

    There was one individual who, in just a few short years, quelled internal strife, conquered the ten southern kingdoms, and established an unprecedented period of stability and prosperity.

    Possessing unparalleled martial prowess, commanding an army of hundreds of thousands,

    She truly held half the world in her grasp, striking fear into the hearts of heroes everywhere.

    And she was none other than Su Qing¡¯s direct superior¡ªthe supreme Empress, the ultimate villain boss, known as the ¡®Imperial Beauty¡¯!

    With such an almost invincible and heavily armed Empress at the helm, how could anyone not be at their wit¡¯s end?

    If you don¡¯t die, we can¡¯t grow!

    Thus, Su Qing, as the favored minister who had access to the Empress, naturally became a crucial target.

    This was also tied to the nature of the game itself.

    While it claimed to be about the chaotic world and the goddesses saving the people,

    In reality, it was just a degenerate creation relying entirely on visual design!

    Here.

    Players could choose various types of protagonists, embark on their adventures, and encounter numerous famous goddesses and celestial beauties, leading to romantic and tragic love stories.

    All culminating in the overthrow of the Empress¡¯s tyranny.

    However, the process inevitably required the protagonist¡¯s beloved to make small sacrifices for the greater good.

    And that meant dealing with Su Qing, the Empress¡¯s villainous pet minister.

    It was evident that the developers harbored some resentment towards the typical protagonist archetypes.

    For instance, take this devoted son-in-law who endured cold treatment from his wife, who even drank her foot-washing water yet still had his favorability maxed out.

    Even on the eve of their wedding, he was cast out.

    Even after the main storyline had progressed significantly, he still hadn¡¯t even held his wife''s delicate hand.

    The typical flaw of this genre¡ªusing an unapproachable, high-status wife as a selling point.

    No matter how badly the protagonist was treated, his favorability remained unwavering, locked in place.

    Just because of one glance in a crowd, he was willing to be enslaved for life?

    Brother, the deep-love script is outdated!

    Now, we call that being a simp.

    So, the goddess you worship ends up in someone else¡¯s arms¡ªjust to wake up modern young men.

    However!

    Despite the countless flaws in the story, it still had its undeniable strengths.

    Explosive character designs!

    One after another, these reserved, untouchable beauties, whether they were supreme Daoist lords who saw all beings as chess pieces or holy goddesses dedicated to redeeming the world...

    Paired with modern outfits of silk stockings, high heels, and uniforms.

    Let¡¯s just say¡ªthe designers knew exactly what men wanted.

    "Now, the question is... as someone who has experienced hundreds of sacrificial endings, what should I do next?"

    Since his memories awakened too late, Su Qing had no time to prepare.

    The goddess inside the bridal chamber had likely already set up an intoxicating fragrance, waiting for him to walk into her trap.

    Option 1: Surrender to the righteous side.

    But even if he truly wanted to reform, the righteous goddesses would never trust him or give him a chance.

    Not to mention, he was already inclined to tame her instead!

    Not to mention, Lady Ye had planned for this long ago.

    With the area sealed off, Su Qing had no way to escape!

    Option 2: Revenge is a dish best served cold.

    Endure?

    Even if he were poisoned and manipulated, he could still take some small advantages in return.

    Not bad?

    No, absolutely pathetic!

    Not in line with his personality at all.

    A little pleasure wasn¡¯t truly satisfying.

    Being passive wasn¡¯t satisfying either!

    "So, this is really troublesome... wait!"

    Suddenly.

    Just as Su Qing was anxiously considering his next move, he remembered the silk pouch the Empress had given him this morning.

    A rare, personally emphasized warning.

    Open it when in trouble?

    Inside, he found a universal restriction talisman, a detoxifying divine pill, and a dragon-binding rope specifically designed to restrain Daoist experts...

    Ah this...!!

    This was practically a tailor-made solution for tonight¡¯s predicament!

    Su Qing was utterly astonished.

    A scenario that didn¡¯t even exist in the game had appeared?

    Could my Empress actually foresee the future?!

    No, no, no, perhaps my constant whispers in her ear over time had finally made this arrogant Empress a little wary...

    She truly is the boss I admire the most!

    Indeed.

    Among all the characters in "Chronicles of the Spring and Autumn Goddess," Su Qing¡¯s favorite was undoubtedly the legendary ¡®Imperial Beauty.¡¯

    Redemption? He never planned to wash away his sins.

    At the very least, sticking to the Empress¡¯s side meant he wouldn¡¯t be betrayed, and in the early and mid-game, he¡¯d have a powerful backer¡ªwhat¡¯s not to love?

    As for now?

    It was time to do what a villain was meant to do.

    "What a marvelous beginning!"

    Su Qing lifted his hand and pushed open the door to the bridal chamber, which should have belonged only to the groom.

    He couldn''t let the bride wait too long!

 Chapter 2: Madam, You Truly Understand Self-Sabotage

    Chapter 2: Madam, You Truly Understand Self-Sabotage

    The room, draped in red, was filled with an intoxicating fragrance.

    The hazy incense floating in the air made one''s heart restless, adding a hint of ambiguity and allure.

    Unseen, it stirred deep desires.

    Everything in the room was exquisitely arranged, yet no one would spare a glance at the decor.

    Because the woman sitting at the bedside was far more captivating.

    Dressed in a crimson wedding gown, her perfect figure could not be concealed, and her breathtaking beauty lay hidden beneath the bridal veil.

    Though not a single feature was visible, the urge to lift the veil and witness her true face was overwhelming.

    "Madam, I have come as promised!"

    Without hesitation, Su Qing stepped forward before the groom, reaching out to lift the veil.

    Let him see firsthand how much difference there was between the game and reality!

    The next moment, despite having mentally prepared himself, he couldn''t help but reveal a look of amazement.

    Indeed.

    No matter how skilled an artist was, nothing could compare to witnessing it in person.

    A stunning beauty, worthy of the title ''Goddess''!

    Her long, sky-blue hair accentuated her icy aura, while her fiery red eyes gleamed with an intense glow.

    A blend of coldness and seduction, two contradictory yet harmonious charms combined in one person¡ªan unforgettable contrast.

    Yet tonight, it was not the protagonist¡ªthe bride was the true star!

    Even the wide, crimson wedding gown couldn¡¯t hide her mesmerizing curves.

    A body so shapely, one could only describe it as incendiary.

    Her usually cold and otherworldly face was now dusted with light makeup, revealing an uncommon hint of softness and allure.

    And she... was someone else''s bride!

    The pleasure doubled!

    It seemed he was beginning to understand the Prime Minister''s joy.

    At that moment.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s fiery red eyes scrutinized Su Qing, carrying a trace of evaluation.

    A glimmer of surprise flickered in her gaze.

    This favored minister of the Empress could truly be described as an elegant young man.

    Far more outstanding than she had expected.

    With such a face, no wonder he was favored.

    Unconsciously, Ye Xueyi compared him to her mediocre husband.

    The difference was staggering.

    Using him as a comparison was an insult in itself.

    In that case, using a beauty trap against him wasn¡¯t entirely unacceptable.

    "Madam, you don¡¯t seem surprised to see me."

    Su Qing smiled.

    "I... have been waiting for you."

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s red lips parted slightly as she lowered her head, seemingly unable to meet his gaze.

    "Madam, weren¡¯t you supposed to be possessed?"

    Su Qing feigned surprise.

    "If not for that, how else could I have lured you here?"

    Ye Xueyi said softly.

    "Lured me?"

    Su Qing¡¯s expression subtly shifted into cautious alertness.

    "I... just couldn¡¯t suppress my thoughts any longer and wished to share my true feelings with you."

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice carried a trace of grievance and melancholy.

    "In truth... from the moment we first met, I have liked you."

    "Tonight, I invited you here to fulfill my dream. Please, be my man for just one night!"

    By the end of her words, her tone carried a touch of shyness, as if fearing rejection.

    As she spoke, guilt inevitably stirred within her for her pitiful husband.

    No matter how much she disliked him, he was still her husband.

    But now, his place might soon be taken by another...

    "Please... grant me this small wish."

    Her voice grew softer and softer.

    She even leaned in closer, offering herself.

    With such a masterful combination of tactics, what man wouldn¡¯t be entranced?

    However.

    A sudden thump echoed.

    The next moment, her world spun as she fell to the ground.

    The floor was covered in a red carpet, so it didn¡¯t hurt, but she was completely stunned.

    "Please have some self-respect¡ªI am not that kind of person!"

    Su Qing, a paragon of virtue, retracted his hands and declared righteously.

    Ye Xueyi was dumbfounded by the unexpected response.

    She had never imagined that her open embrace would end like this.

    Miscalculation!

    Could it be that this scoundrel truly had no interest in women?

    Yet, she caught a glimpse of the fleeting desire hidden behind his so-called righteous gaze.

    His eyes unconsciously lingered on her exposed skin.

    A cold sneer surfaced in her heart, her momentary disdain flickering away.

    A virtuous gentleman?

    In the end, still just another worldly man!

    Clearly tempted yet pretending otherwise¡ªsuch hypocrisy!

    Despite her irritation, she couldn¡¯t voice her frustration.

    She understood that she now had to take the initiative.

    Never had she imagined that she, a once proud and untouchable goddess, would have to resort to seducing a man.

    It was utterly absurd!

    In the past, she had always maintained her aloof image. When had she ever done something like this?

    But this minister of the Empress was crucial, and tonight was a rare opportunity.

    Even if she had never done this before, she had no choice but to persist.

    "Sir, I am sincere¡ªwhy must you resist?"

    "A night like this is precious, can we not create a beautiful memory together?"

    Ye Xueyi stood up, her eyes filled with grievance.

    She pulled Su Qing to sit on the red-embroidered wedding bed, her soft body leaning against him.

    Her delicate fragrance filled the air, making the room¡¯s temperature rise noticeably.

    Though her acting was unpolished, her figure was undeniable.

    Faced with such a direct and effective persuasion, hesitation flashed across Su Qing¡¯s face.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t push her away.

    Ye Xueyi murmured sweet words, yet they seemed to have little effect.

    This scoundrel wouldn¡¯t take the bait so easily!

    Realizing this, she steeled herself, grabbing his hand and placing it against her chest.

    After doing so, a faint feeling of loss welled up within her.

    Guiding another man to take advantage of her¡ªand he wasn¡¯t even her husband...

    It felt as if something inside her had shattered.

    I am not this shameless!

    But at that moment.

    Su Qing finally reacted, tilting his head as if waiting for her next move.

    "Sir, please witness my sincerity!"

    Ye Xueyi gritted her teeth. She knew this was the moment to go all in.

    Success or failure depended on this¡ªhesitation would only squander the opportunity!

    Her slender fingers trembled slightly as she unfastened the buttons of her wedding gown.

    More of her fair skin was revealed to the young man¡¯s eyes.

    She reminded herself to stay resolute¡ªsome sacrifices were necessary.

    For the greater good, she must persist!

    The wedding gown slid down, resting on her chest, already half-open.

    Old tactics, yet still effective!

    Along with this movement, a faint, exotic fragrance drifted through the air.

    This was Ye Xueyi¡¯s hidden trump card!

    A touch of intoxicating scent applied to her shoulder¡ªnot too much sacrifice, yet irresistible!

    Faced with such temptation, Su Qing naturally ¡®fell for it.¡¯

    He took a bite!

    Would you refuse a feast served to you?

    Ye Xueyi bit her lip, enduring the humiliation of being taken advantage of.

    Hold on¡ªjust a little longer!

    "By the way."

    "Lady Ye, if your husband finds out about this, won¡¯t he be upset?"

    Su Qing suddenly asked in an ¡®innocent¡¯ tone.

    "Then... let¡¯s not let him know."

    Ye Xueyi nearly choked on her own words.

    This scoundrel truly had a wicked tongue.

    What she was doing was for the greater good!

    Yet, despite it all, guilt gnawed at her heart.

    She could only comfort herself.

    Hold on¡ªjust don¡¯t let the mask slip!

 Chapter 3: A Completely Out-of-Control Situation, the Goddess Falls to the Mortal Realm!

    Chapter 3: A Completely Out-of-Control Situation, the Goddess Falls to the Mortal Realm!

    At this moment.

    Su Qing was openly indulging in the rarest pleasure under the heavens¡ªthe personal service of a goddess.

    The delicate jade-white fingers, which should have been untouched by any filth, were now clumsily massaging him. Whether it was actually comfortable was another matter, but the sense of accomplishment was off the charts.

    No wonder villains were so easily ensnared by honey traps.

    What kind of demon lord could withstand such a test?

    Soft whispers continued to drift into his ears, filled with words of adoration and love for him.

    Of course, he could clearly see the hidden disgust in the goddess¡¯s eyes.

    For the sake of a greater cause, she couldn''t express her true thoughts and had no choice but to offer herself up.

    This feeling¡ªwas simply incredible!

    Su Qing knew exactly why she was whispering words of affection¡ªshe was stalling for time.

    After all, hearing such sweet words would make any decent man hesitate before taking action.

    The goddess believed that as long as she kept talking, she could delay him until the drug took effect.

    Unfortunately for her, she didn¡¯t understand this villain well enough.

    A gentleman? That would be beneath him!

    Since the goddess had willingly thrown herself into his arms, how could he refuse?

    The so-called flawless, jade-like skin truly lived up to its SSR-tier rarity.

    Silky smooth beyond imagination.

    Feeling the softness under his fingertips, Su Qing¡¯s anticipation for the night grew even stronger.

    After all¡ª

    The night was still young!

    On the other hand, the goddess in front of him was on the verge of exploding.

    How could he be this shameless?!

    Ye Xueyi bit her lip, her body trembling slightly.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Her eyes concealed a deep coldness and contempt.

    This was nothing more than a small sacrifice for the greater good!

    Villain, do you really think everything is under your control?

    By now, the intoxicating fragrance should have seeped into his brain. The time had come!

    The goddess reached under the pillow and pulled out a small bell.

    This item was called the Soul Summoning Bell, an indispensable tool for extracting information.

    Paired with the intoxicating fragrance, it would be enough to temporarily control this villain and achieve her goal.

    Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t been taken advantage of too much. Today¡¯s plan¡ªperfectly executed!

    *Ding-ling-ling~*

    ¡°Stop, then step aside and draw me a map of White Jade Capital!¡±

    With the crisp ringing of the bell, Ye Xueyi issued her first command.

    However, Su Qing¡¯s hands remained as shameless as ever, as if he were lost in pleasure and unwilling to stop.

    ¡°I said stop! Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡±

    Ye Xueyi thought the Soul Summoning Bell¡¯s effect wasn¡¯t strong enough, so she shook it again.

    But instead of obeying¡ª

    Su Qing went even further!

    The proud body of the goddess trembled involuntarily.

    Her eyes burned with barely suppressed fury as she prepared to slap his hand away.

    But in the next moment, she saw his eyes.

    They were clear, without the slightest hint of confusion¡ªlet alone any sign of being controlled.

    ¡°W-what?!¡±

    Ye Xueyi couldn¡¯t conceal her shock and let out a startled cry.

    Why wasn¡¯t it working?! How could it not work?!

    ¡°Surprised? Delighted?¡±

    Su Qing¡¯s lips curled with amusement.

    The antidote His Majesty gave me really is amazing!

    Seeing the usually aloof and transcendent goddess looking so helpless and lost was quite entertaining.

    At the same time.

    The moment Ye Xueyi realized she had been deceived, she knew her plan had failed. There was no longer any point in keeping up the act.

    If soft tactics didn¡¯t work, she¡¯d use force!

    She grabbed Su Qing¡¯s hand, intending to throw him over her shoulder with a powerful takedown.

    But the moment she exerted strength, she felt her body weaken completely.

    Forget overpowering him¡ªshe didn¡¯t even have the strength to push away his sinful hands.

    ¡°The Universal Restriction Talisman¡ªever heard of it?¡±

    Su Qing grinned.

    With proper preparation, dealing with a ¡®novice village¡¯ heroine was child¡¯s play.

    Before the goddess could respond, he took out a third pre-prepared tool.

    The Dragon-Binding Rope, specifically designed to restrain experts at the Entry to Dao level.

    Three layers of precaution¡ªa super combo!

    Your Majesty, I adore you!

    Today is another day of loyal service to the empire. Good ministers are truly rewarded.

    ¡°You¡ªyou schemed against me?!¡±

    Ye Xueyi was utterly dumbfounded. How could she not realize by now that he had planned this from the start?

    Not only had he taken an antidote in advance, but he had even prepared countermeasures against her strength.

    Could it be that there was a traitor within the sect who leaked everything to him?!

    ¡°Madam, you were the one who schemed against me first. This is merely self-defense!¡±

    Su Qing declared righteously.

    Luring him here, then drugging him¡ªsuch underhanded tactics!

    His counterattack was perfectly justified.

    In just moments, the hunter and the prey had switched places. The tables had completely turned.

    Ye Xueyi was so furious she nearly ground her teeth to dust.

    You speak so righteously¡ªbut isn¡¯t this method of tying me up a bit too perverse?!

    She struggled with all her might, but it was useless. Completely futile.

    Su Qing clapped his hands and admired his masterpiece.

    At this moment¡ª

    The goddess, who should have been high and untouchable, had been strung up by an imperial lackey.

    Though tall and graceful, she still had to stand on her tiptoes to maintain balance.

    Underneath the red bridal robe, her fair, slender legs flashed as she moved, the stark contrast between the colors making them even more striking.

    Her dainty feet, clad in short red silk stockings, matched perfectly with the ensemble.

    Her entire body was slightly tilted forward.

    Earlier, in order to deceive Su Qing into drinking the drugged wine, she had already suffered great humiliation.

    Now, being bound like this¡ªthis was disgrace beyond disgrace, shame upon shame!

    Underneath the grand red bridal robe, the proud curves of her figure were emphasized even more.

    The tragic yet enticing sight made Su Qing nearly want to applaud himself.

    He truly had a gift for this!

    But this captured prey still seemed unwilling to submit.

    What¡ªwas she trying to bite him now?!

    Do all women come with a built-in rabid dog mode?

    Su Qing barely dodged the goddess¡¯s desperate attempt to bite him, his gaze sharpening with the seriousness of an instructor.

    Hmm, seems like she needs a proper lesson!

    ¡°Madam Ye¡ªor should I call you... Goddess Ye?¡±

    The young man¡¯s hand lifted the goddess¡¯s chin, his touch both bold and arrogant.

    ¡°You... How do you know my identity?!¡±

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s furious face was filled with shock, any trace of the gentle, affectionate woman from earlier completely gone.

    Since she had been exposed, there was no longer any point in pretending.

    If given another chance, she swore she¡¯d capture him the moment she saw him¡ªforget using any seduction tricks!

    But unfortunately¡ª

    There were no second chances!

    Su Qing looked down at the goddess¡¯s peerless beauty, completely at his mercy.

    ¡°So, haven¡¯t you heard? The most skilled hunter often appears in the guise of prey.¡±

    At this moment¡ª

    The goddess was in danger!

 Chapter 4: No Choice, I Have to Ask the Goddess to Assist My Cultivation

    Chapter 4: No Choice, I Have to Ask the Goddess to Assist My Cultivation

    Smack!

    "Do you understand now? Confession will be met with leniency, resistance with severity!"

    Smack! Smack!

    "You really are stubborn. As expected, you have a strong will!"

    Smack! Smack! Smack!

    "Are you going to talk or not? Speak! Refusing to comply will only bring you more suffering!"

    "I advise you, madam, to cooperate with me obediently."

    Su Qing interrogated with a stern expression, occasionally raising the small leather whip in his hand and striking down.

    At the same time, the graceful and curvaceous figure of the extraordinary goddess flickered before his eyes.

    The whipping continued without pause.

    At first, the goddess remained silent.

    After more than ten minutes, even she started to show signs of emotion.

    What kind of interrogation was this? This was pure nonsense!

    Because... he hadn¡¯t asked a single question!

    Finally!

    "Ask! What exactly do you want to ask?!"

    Ye Xueyi couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted in anger.

    He kept demanding that she confess, yet he hadn¡¯t asked a single question. What was this supposed to be?!

    He was just using it as an excuse to whip her!

    "What¡¯s this? Already losing patience? I thought you could hold out a little longer."

    "As a goddess, you should maintain your cold and aloof persona. No matter what I do, you shouldn¡¯t even flinch."

    Su Qing¡¯s face showed a hint of boredom as he spoke.

    Hearing the slight contempt in his tone, Ye Xueyi was seething.

    Lose patience? As if she would!

    He was a shameless villain, yet he dared to humiliate her like this!

    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    "Right now, you look quite good, but I don¡¯t particularly like it."

    "Compared to this, I much preferred the way you were calling me ''big brother'' in that sweet, whimpering voice earlier."

    "After all, it was the first time I¡¯d ever heard a woman speak such deep words of adoration!"

    Su Qing immediately followed up with another jab.

    "You... You villain! What exactly do you want?!"

    Ye Xueyi''s fair and delicate face turned bright red, and she directly cut him off.

    Thinking back to the words she had forced herself to say earlier, she was overwhelmed with shame and fury.

    At the time, he had surely been secretly mocking her, knowing full well what she was doing!

    It was like a public execution.

    "It¡¯s simple. I want you, the goddess, to become my subordinate."

    Su Qing spoke with a kindly smile, yet his words were even more humiliating.

    "Delusional!!"

    "A treacherous villain like you, flattering those above while trampling those below, isn¡¯t even worthy of carrying my shoes!"

    Ye Xueyi rejected him without a moment¡¯s hesitation, her tone filled with disgust and resistance.

    In fact,

    If not for the strict upbringing she had received since childhood, she might have spat out even harsher words.

    "Ah, madam, since you refuse, I have no choice but to take the lesser option and ask you to assist me in my cultivation."

    Su Qing shook his head helplessly.

    This goddess might look cold and alluring, but she was also sharp-tongued and impossible to tame!

    Even if she could be subdued, it would take far too long.

    Since that was the case, he might as well take advantage of the immediate benefits.

    "I won¡¯t help you with anything!"

    Ye Xueyi spoke coldly.

    She had already made up her mind¡ªshe would never cooperate, no matter what.

    "I don¡¯t need your help. I can do it all myself."

    "I know that your physique is the Fire Virtue Dao Body, a rare and extraordinary dual cultivation furnace."

    "You possess the Merit Fire that rivals the Nirvana Flames. Through dual cultivation, the other party benefits greatly."

    "So, I shall reluctantly step in as your husband and consummate our marriage tonight."

    Watching the growing panic in her expression, Su Qing spoke with a calm demeanor.

    "You wretched villain, do you really intend to continue down this path?!"

    "Do you even understand who I am? As the chief true disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect... If you dare to touch me, there will be no turning back for you. Don¡¯t bring about your own destruction!"

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s face showed a flicker of panic before she forced herself to remain composed and issued a threat.

    She had never imagined that this scoundrel would know her so well.

    Tonight¡¯s plan had been flawless. She had never considered such an outcome.

    Now, all she could do was make a desperate attempt to dissuade him with an empty threat.

    "Madam, are you actually concerned for me? Should I feel honored?"

    Su Qing flashed a satisfied smile.

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of panic on his face. Instead, his gaze grew even more aggressive.

    Ah, what a classic moment¡ªa proud heroine, disgraced!

    If he didn¡¯t follow through, he¡¯d be wasting the opportunity.

    "You... shameless scoundrel!"

    Ye Xueyi looked at the young man¡¯s smiling face and felt a chill run down her spine. Weakly, she let out a reprimand.

    It was the only thing she could do now, as the only part of her body still free was her mouth.

    And right now, that was the only thing she could keep firm.

    "Please don¡¯t praise me, madam. I might get arrogant."

    Su Qing raised a finger and wagged it slightly.

    His finger traced along her delicate collarbone, slowly descending into the depths below.

    As his finger slipped inside, countless bold thoughts flooded his mind.

    It seemed like this could hold wine, and it probably wouldn¡¯t spill.

    But for now, although he had the wine, the person involved wasn¡¯t cooperating. He could only put it on hold.

    There would be plenty of chances later.

    "You will regret this."

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s crimson eyes darkened with a chilling haze.

    She fixed her cold, hateful gaze on the villain before her, her voice thick with warning, hoping to make him reconsider.

    However.

    "If I do nothing now, that would be my real regret."

    Su Qing responded honestly.

    The moment he knocked out the protagonist, there was no turning back.

    A villain had to see things through to the end¡ªhesitation would only turn him into an expendable side character.

    Ye Xueyi was only bound from the chest up, leaving everything else unrestricted.

    His hands effortlessly undid the sash of her wedding dress, loosening the fabric below her chest.

    "If you stop now, I will let the past go. Nothing is more important than your own life."

    Ye Xueyi felt the cool air against her exposed skin, her breath growing slightly unsteady.

    "Let the past go? Madam, I think you¡¯re mistaken. You were the one who attacked me first."

    "I did no such thing¡ª"

    "Oh? Do you need me to go over everything that just happened?"

    "...."

    "So, why not reconsider becoming my subordinate?"

    "In your dreams!"

    "What a pity."

    Despite his regretful sigh, Su Qing¡¯s smile only grew brighter.

    His hands closed around her long, shapely legs, her toned thighs smooth and firm beneath his touch.

    The goddess knew exactly what was coming.

    Desperate, she raised her leg in an attempt to kick him away.

    But all it did was add to the moment¡¯s intensity.

    It wasn¡¯t long before her body went limp, drained of all strength.

    Sensing the impending disaster, the goddess abandoned her panic.

    "I will have my revenge."

    Ye Xueyi gritted her teeth, her voice icy with hatred.

    And after saying that, she resolved to remain silent, refusing to respond further.

    But as Su Qing truly began, despite her resistance, a stifled moan escaped her lips.

    Within it, traces of shame and pain could not be concealed.

    Thus, the goddess quietly fell from grace!

 Chapter 5: Please... Well Be Discovered

    Chapter 5: Please... We''ll Be Discovered

    At this moment, outside the bridal chamber.

    The disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect had been lurking for quite some time, yet there was only silence within.

    Their eyes were filled with concern and impatience, clearly eager to know the outcome.

    "Senior Sister Ye has been in there for so long without any news. Could something have happened to her?"

    A disciple who had always greatly admired the goddess voiced his worry.

    At these words, many present showed expressions of concern.

    Almost all the young disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect admired the goddess.

    "How could that be? He¡¯s just a scheming villain. There¡¯s no way Senior Sister Ye could fail!"

    "Even if she didn¡¯t want to feign civility, she could have easily suppressed him by force and made him confess!"

    "No news is the best news. Otherwise, how could there be not a single sound from inside the room?"

    At that moment, one of them, seemingly more intelligent, analyzed the situation.

    Instantly, the previously unsettled hearts of the group calmed down.

    "That''s right, Senior Sister Ye is a prodigy. How could a mere court favorite be her match?"

    "We were simply too worried. Senior Sister Ye is unmatched. She¡¯s probably interrogating him right now!"

    The disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect all nodded in agreement, deeply convinced of their reasoning.

    They evidently had absolute faith in Ye Xueyi.

    But right now, what was the goddess really going through?

    She hadn¡¯t extracted any answers. Instead, she had become the one being interrogated.

    The pearl of the Heavenly Dao Sect had now fallen into disgrace, descending into the mortal world.

    Her fair skin bore a faint flush, and the cold and aloof expression she had struggled to maintain had slowly melted away.

    Her fiery eyes, half-lidded, held an undeniable hint of allure.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Her watery gaze alone was enough to ignite the flames in any man''s heart.

    Ye Xueyi had no idea what she looked like at this moment, nor could she control her own state.

    The only thing she could do was bite her lip, refusing to let out any sound.

    Her raised head was a silent declaration that no matter what, she would never submit to this villain.

    This stubborn refusal to comply only added to her cold and enchanting charm.

    Su Qing, seeing this, was even more eager to continue.

    His hand reached behind her, grabbing hold of the goddess''s ice-blue hair as if grasping reins.

    "Mmm..."

    Under the slight pain, Ye Xueyi finally couldn¡¯t hold back and let out a soft moan.

    And just like that, a crack was made, escalating this battle to a new level.

    Soft moans became frequent, even as she tried to suppress them, they were still painfully clear.

    "Madam Ye, your body is far more honest than your spirit."

    At times like this, Su Qing would let out a mocking chuckle.

    His intention, of course, was to wear down her spirit.

    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t seem to be working well.

    Even in such dire circumstances, the goddess remained composed and graceful.

    It was as if she hadn¡¯t heard a word he said, unaffected just as before.

    "Impressive, truly impressive. Even when completely defeated, you still refuse to make too much noise."

    "Holding out so stubbornly... The only thing that remains firm is your mouth."

    Su Qing couldn''t help but praise her perseverance.

    He understood perfectly well that people were keeping watch outside; after all, this was a group operation.

    And the reason the goddess was holding on so desperately was precisely because of that.

    If anyone heard her voice, she would be utterly ruined within the Heavenly Dao Sect!

    She had to hold back, no matter what!

    But Su Qing had already placed a sealing talisman over the room, isolating it completely.

    No sound could escape, and the outside world couldn¡¯t see anything inside either.

    As a normal person, he had no intention of sharing such a feast.

    This kind of delicacy was meant to be savored alone.

    Initially, he had thought about informing Ye Xueyi that no sound could escape.

    But seeing her proud and aloof demeanor, showing no willingness to communicate with him, he decided otherwise.

    Watching her struggle desperately to maintain her image, he thought for a moment and chose not to warn her.

    After all, this could be seen as a form of training her willpower.

    After enduring this hardship, her resolve would surely become even stronger!

    As a considerate person, he even added a bit more difficulty for her.

    With a silent movement, he pushed the window open slightly, revealing a sliver of the outside world.

    Ye Xueyi, who had resolved to remain completely silent, instantly tensed to the extreme.

    The very thing she feared had happened¡ªshe absolutely couldn¡¯t bear the thought of anyone seeing her like this!

    Now, the goddess was truly on the verge of tears, her body stiffening with panic.

    Her eyes instinctively darted toward the window.

    She could see nothing... or perhaps, just maybe, someone was peeking through the gap.

    "Hmm, madam¡¯s reaction is quite interesting. This is unexpected."

    Feeling everything firsthand, Su Qing took a deep breath, asserting his complete control over the situation.

    It was clear¡ªshe cared about her dignity even more than he had imagined.

    That was a weakness he could exploit, making future interactions all the more enjoyable.

    "No... please, don''t do this... We''ll be discovered!"

    Ye Xueyi finally couldn''t take it anymore, letting out a pleading whisper.

    The more righteous and noble one was, the more they cherished their reputation.

    She was willing to sacrifice herself for the world, but that didn¡¯t mean she was willing to be seen in this state!

    Forcing herself, she turned her head, her eyes red, filled with urgency and shame.

    At this moment, the goddess no longer cared that the man before her was a villain. She could only plead.

    Such sincerity, such a delicate and pitiful sight¡ªwho could possibly refuse her...?

    White Jade Pavilion.

    This was the highest tower in the capital, and also the exclusive palace of the Empress.

    A figure sat at a table, sipping tea while gazing at the night sky.

    She seemed to be waiting for something.

    This regal and peerlessly beautiful woman was known throughout the entire capital.

    The reigning Empress¡ªthe highest authority.

    Her face was stunning, yet her sharp, cold eyes exuded an intimidating presence.

    Just her expression alone was enough to make people uneasy.

    Her gaze carried an unmistakable majesty, making others too afraid to meet her eyes.

    Her long white hair cascaded freely down her back, while her flawless figure was wrapped in a dark dragon robe.

    The upper part of the robe was form-fitting, while the lower part featured a slit design.

    Through the slit, one could glimpse the black silk stockings and high heels beneath.

    Even while seated, her long legs hinted at her tall and graceful stature.

    "Hmm?"

    The Empress set down her teacup, her previously lazy gaze sharpening instantly.

    Her noble and icy face revealed a hint of obvious confusion.

    Was the crisis already resolved?

    That seemed... far too simple, far too easy.

 Chapter 6: Newlywed Lady Ye, But Please Recognize Your Place

    Chapter 6: Newlywed Lady Ye, But Please Recognize Your Place

    Meanwhile.

    A sweet voice suddenly rang in the Empress¡¯s ear.

    [Congratulations to the host for successfully resolving the great crisis faced by your favored minister! You are now officially bound to this system~!]

    [Your favored minister has expressed his sincere gratitude to you, and you have received 100 Favor Points!]

    [Exchange store opening... Please wait...]

    Listening to the stream of messages, the Empress¡¯s expression became rather strange.

    Not long ago, something called the ¡®Favored Minister Development System¡¯ had appeared in her mind.

    At first, she was skeptical, even wondering if she was hallucinating.

    After all, since its appearance, the so-called system had done absolutely nothing.

    That was until this morning when it issued a warning that her favored minister would face danger today.

    Out of concern for her minister, she reluctantly chose to believe it.

    But now¡­

    Su Qing¡¯s character panel reappeared before her eyes.

    However, this time, the previous blood-red status labeled ¡®Danger¡¯ had disappeared.

    In its place were ¡®Joy¡¯ and ¡®Happiness,¡¯ indicating his complete satisfaction with the current situation.

    The aloof Empress¡¯s lips curved into a rare, perfect arc.

    What a simple man to please!

    The happier my favored minister is, the stronger I become?

    This doesn¡¯t seem too difficult!

    ...

    The next morning.

    Before the wedding bed, an unexpected figure occupied the space that did not originally belong to them.

    And in his embrace lay the cold and beautiful goddess, utterly exhausted.

    At this moment.Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    A different light flickered in Su Qing¡¯s eyes.

    Prime Minister, I understand now!

    The idea that beauty is a distraction, the so-called lost legacy of Wei Wu¡ªit''s all just another form of cultivation!

    At this moment, he had gained a profound realization.

    The benefits of the Fire Virtue Dao Body were beyond imagination.

    After last night¡¯s small nirvana, his physique had undergone a qualitative transformation.

    On the surface, his skin now carried a faint ice-jade quality, glistening and translucent.

    The most immediate result? He looked even more stunning.

    But this wasn¡¯t just about physical beauty. If that were all, the Dao Body wouldn¡¯t be so valuable.

    More importantly, his strength had increased significantly!

    After one night¡¯s efforts,

    Advancing through the Ninefold Body Tempering was effortless, and he had seamlessly entered the Second Realm of Martial Arts!

    Moreover, his foundation was solid, without the slightest instability.

    The only thing lacking was better control over his newfound power.

    Most importantly, he had discovered a cultivation method that suited him.

    The Nine Martial Realms categorized the path of martial cultivation in this world.

    The first five realms, known as ¡®Shedding the Mortal Form,¡¯ included Body Tempering, Postnatal, Prenatal, Grandmaster, and Nirvana.

    The latter four realms, known as ¡®Ascending to Immortality,¡¯ consisted of Celestial, Divine Wandering, Feathered Ascension, and True Immortal.

    The further one advanced, the harder cultivation became, even for geniuses.

    As a favored minister of the Empress, young Su Qing naturally didn¡¯t have the luxury of endless time for cultivation.

    Relying too much on pills could lead to an unstable foundation and unwanted side effects.

    However, Ye Xueyi¡¯s Fire Virtue Dao Body had opened the door to a whole new world for him.

    Not only did his strength increase, but there were no negative repercussions. It felt amazing.

    Even better, this improvement wasn¡¯t a one-time benefit.

    While the effects wouldn¡¯t be as dramatic over time, gradual progress was still assured.

    With time, his strength would continue to grow steadily. Wasn¡¯t this far more efficient than laborious training?

    The Dao Furnace physique was incredibly rare, and its effects were naturally extraordinary.

    And as far as he knew, there were five goddesses who possessed similar physiques!

    If he could claim them all, even the most talentless man would undergo nirvana, soaring to greatness.

    Perhaps¡­ he could even achieve the legendary Merit Dao Body!

    Of course, he had never seen such a thing himself¡ªit was merely a pipe dream spun by some scheming planner.

    But now that everything was becoming a reality, there was no harm in entertaining the thought.

    Just then, the sound of movement stirred in the room.

    "Mmm..."

    The goddess, disturbed by his actions, slowly opened her eyes.

    Still disoriented, she instinctively pulled back the blanket.

    Su Qing watched silently, making no sound.

    The breathtaking sight before him was laid bare in the morning light¡ªtruly a pleasure to behold.

    Last night, before everything began, he had specifically switched to white bedsheets.

    The stark contrast between the fresh crimson stains and the goddess¡¯s ice-blue hair made for a striking image.

    Her flawless face no longer held the bitter hatred of the previous night, instead carrying a trace of morning drowsiness.

    Such a dazed expression was likely something even her fellow disciples had never witnessed.

    Her perfect, unadorned body gleamed in the sunlight, reflecting a mesmerizing sheen.

    From head to toe, there was not a single flaw¡ªshe was like a divine masterpiece.

    Compared to yesterday, she now bore an added touch of mature charm.

    As the mastermind behind it all, Su Qing felt a great sense of accomplishment.

    The moment the thin blanket was lifted, the cool morning air rushed in.

    This chill finally pulled the weary goddess out of her hazy state, making her realize everything.

    The innocent confusion on her face disappeared, replaced by coldness.

    The aches in her body were an ever-present reminder that last night¡¯s painful memories were all too real.

    Her eyes, filled with deep hatred, locked onto Su Qing, as if wishing to pierce through him.

    Su Qing: Staring.

    Psychological pressure? Nonexistent. Instead, he took this opportunity to enjoy the view a bit longer.

    Two minutes passed.

    "Have you seen enough?"

    Ye Xueyi finally gave in first, speaking in a cold voice.

    Cursing this shameless villain in her heart, she quickly pulled the blanket back over herself.

    Although she had already been seen and touched thoroughly, she still couldn''t face it calmly.

    "No."

    Su Qing shook his head honestly.

    Not just her legs¡ªevery part of her was worth appreciating. A few glances weren¡¯t nearly enough.

    "Villain, I admit defeat this time, but next time, you won¡¯t be so lucky."

    "Now leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again!"

    The newlywed Lady Ye, brimming with resentment, issued an eviction order.

    Her voice carried cold detachment and deep-seated hatred.

    Her current act of composure was the last bit of ¡®strength¡¯ she could muster.

    Crying and cursing him as a beast? That was beneath her.

    If she did, this villain would only become more pleased, and that held no meaning.

    Though she wouldn¡¯t shed tears, the shimmer in her eyes betrayed her inner turmoil.

    She was merely putting on a facade¡ªtrue indifference did not exist.

    What happened last night would forever be an unforgettable nightmare.

    "Lady Ye, I think you¡¯re mistaken about your position."

    Su Qing raised an eyebrow before unceremoniously pulling the blanket away and delivering a firm slap.

    Smack!

    The crisp sound echoed alongside the chirping of birds outside the window.

 Chapters 7: Goddess Ye.

    Chapters 7: Goddess Ye.

    "Villain! You¡¯ve already done everything imaginable. Are you still not satisfied?!"

    Ye Xueyi was utterly furious, her icy gaze locked onto Su Qing.

    It was clear that she was on the verge of losing control of her anger.

    Faced with this expression, if it were that pathetic husband of hers who worshiped the ground she walked on, he would surely be trembling with fear, desperate to appease her, carefully explaining himself and coaxing her back into a good mood.

    But Su Qing was different. He wasn¡¯t some groveling lapdog of a husband¡ªhe was a normal person.

    Spoiling her? That was impossible. In fact, he even laughed.

    While laughing, he pulled out a mysterious little tool he had prepared in advance.

    A black stone bounced up and down in his hand, causing Ye Xueyi¡¯s expression to change dramatically.

    She abruptly got up, trying to snatch the object from him.

    Unfortunately, her limbs were still weak, and her full-force lunge only resulted in her collapsing onto Su Qing¡¯s hand.

    "Give it to me! Hand it over!"

    The goddess¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    Overwhelmed by emotion, she completely forgot that she was still unclothed.

    "This is a memento of our wonderful night together. Surely, you wouldn¡¯t want to forget it, would you, dear wife?"

    "I imagine¡­ you wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to see what happened between us¡­"

    Su Qing¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile, leaving the rest of his sentence unspoken.

    The stone in his hand was called a Recording Stone.

    Its most direct function was recording and replaying events at will, making it an incredibly convenient tool.

    "You!!"

    Hearing this blatant blackmail, Ye Xueyi was about to explode with rage.

    Humiliation filled her heart, and her eyes glowed with an uncontrollable killing intent.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    "Kneel."

    Su Qing issued the command casually.

    The goddess¡¯s body trembled, fists clenched, unmoving.

    "Hmm?"

    Su Qing¡¯s tone deepened slightly.

    There was no need for further threats. They were both smart people; she understood what was at stake.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s face flushed red.

    Despite the overwhelming hatred and humiliation, her body moved against her will, sinking to her knees.

    "Not bad. This is the awareness you should have had from the beginning."

    Su Qing nodded in satisfaction.

    Clearly, after last night¡¯s experience, she had learned the meaning of knowing her place.

    Or perhaps she had simply given up, believing things couldn¡¯t possibly get worse.

    "Today¡¯s humiliation¡­ I will surely¡ªmmph!"

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s icy gaze promised vengeance.

    But before she could finish her oath, her words were muffled completely.

    Her eyes widened as she stared at Su Qing, trying to shove him away.

    "Lady Ye, one must always consider the consequences before taking action."

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was slow and measured, brimming with confidence.

    In an instant.

    The tension in Ye Xueyi¡¯s body collapsed completely at his words.

    Like a puppet with its strings cut, she remained motionless, tears welling up in her eyes from sheer grievance.

    She had her full strength back now¡ªthere was nothing physically restraining her.

    But so what?

    Last night, she had already begged for mercy for half the night. Could she suddenly put up a fight now?

    A tough mouth was great¡ªhighly durable.

    A moment later.

    Su Qing dressed himself leisurely, leaving in a satisfied mood.

    After a night of exquisite service, he was thoroughly pleased and decided that he would make frequent visits.

    The newlywed bride who had received such praise said nothing, her eyes brimming with hatred.

    Ye Xueyi wiped the traces from her lips, feeling an even deeper sense of grievance.

    If it weren¡¯t for the strict orders of her sect, she would have killed him without hesitation!

    But she couldn¡¯t. She had to endure this humiliation and bide her time.

    Her main objective was to gain control over this villain so she could get closer to the Empress.

    If this connection was severed, it would be a catastrophic blow to their entire plan.

    Last night¡¯s plan had completely derailed from what she had envisioned.

    But¡­ perhaps it wasn¡¯t entirely a failure.

    According to those witches from the Demon Sect, hadn¡¯t she technically taken control of him?

    He was obsessed with her body¡ªsurely, that meant he was under her control!

    Thinking this way made Ye Xueyi feel slightly better.

    Clearly, the proud goddess refused to admit defeat.

    ¡ª

    Outside the bridal chamber.

    The confused husband, Gu Qingzhou, groggily opened his eyes.

    Waking up to the cold morning air was far from a pleasant experience.

    Looking around, he found himself lying in a patch of wild grass.

    Gu Qingzhou sat up and rubbed his head.

    Had he been so exhausted last night that he fell asleep here?

    Before getting knocked out, he had been kicked out by his bride. He assumed he had simply dozed off here.

    Waking up now, his body was sore all over.

    Physical pain aside, what truly dampened his spirits was the fact that he hadn¡¯t spent his wedding night in the bridal chamber.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be upset in such a situation?

    But he quickly adjusted his emotions. Thinking about his stunning wife¡¯s beauty, his mood brightened again.

    With a wife like her, he considered himself fortunate.

    Just being able to accompany her was enough¡ªhe shouldn¡¯t be greedy.

    He was just a useless live-in husband, while she was an unattainable goddess. Just the fact that she had acknowledged him was already a blessing.

    If he wanted more, wouldn¡¯t that be sheer greed?

    Stretching his body, Gu Qingzhou debated whether to return to his room or head back to the bridal chamber.

    After a moment¡¯s thought, he decided to return to his room first and change out of his damp clothes.

    Just then, he spotted his wife stepping out of the bridal chamber.

    He stopped in his tracks, and their eyes met briefly.

    Ye Xueyi quickly averted her gaze, as if she hadn¡¯t even seen him.

    Today, she wore a light veil, making her look even more ethereal, like a celestial being untouched by the mortal world.

    An untainted, unattainable goddess.

    Even as her husband, she refused to let him see her true face.

    Gu Qingzhou¡¯s heart ached at this thought.

    Yet, strangely, alongside his sadness, he felt even more determined.

    No matter what, he would prove himself and win her over with sincerity!

    He firmly believed that perseverance would eventually move even the hardest heart.

    Little did he know that Ye Xueyi had only avoided his gaze out of sheer guilt.

    After last night¡¯s events, she felt guilty looking at anyone¡ªlet alone her husband.

    And the reason she wore the veil today had nothing to do with hiding her face from him.

    When she had looked in the mirror earlier, she saw her swollen lips.

    Feeling both humiliated and furious, she had no choice but to cover up with a veil.

    For a goddess like her, even wearing a veil to go out felt like an unbearable disgrace.

 chapter 8: a New Bride

    chapter 8: a New Bride

    At this moment.

    A luxurious carriage moved through the capital streets, instantly attracting the attention of passersby.

    The carriage curtains fluttered slightly in the wind, revealing a glimpse of a handsome young man deep in thought.

    Even with just his profile visible, he sent the hearts of countless noble daughters fluttering.

    As the carriage passed by, the murmurs and whispers of young ladies grew louder, their gazes sneaking toward the window.

    Their eyes sparkled with hope, longing to catch the young man¡¯s attention.

    But, unfortunately for them, their prince charming showed no interest, his head never lifting, completely indifferent to the noisy world outside.

    Right now, Su Qing was sorting through his memories.

    Bit by bit, fragments of past knowledge resurfaced. He needed to carefully piece together the information he had.

    All in all, he had come to two conclusions:

    Good news¡ªhe was familiar with this world.

    Bad news¡ªnot familiar enough.

    No, he wasn¡¯t experiencing some kind of identity crisis.

    Rather¡­ who actually reads the storyline when playing a hentai game?!

    If he had really spent time reading the lore, he might as well have watched a drama instead.

    Besides, the plot of that game had been a mess¡ªbetter skipped altogether.

    Anyone who fully immersed themselves in the story had to either have a particular kink or just enjoy self-inflicted suffering.

    So yes, he remembered things¡ªjust the big events, the major turning points.

    And, of course, the most important part¡ªhis beloved heroines.

    Rubbing his temples, Su Qing halted his thoughts.

    Honestly? Even with fragmented memories, it was more than enough.

    He didn¡¯t need to start from scratch¡ªhis current status was already incredibly high.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    Second only to one person, standing above countless others, backed by immense power¡ªhe had every advantage.

    At least for now, he could enjoy himself without worry.

    Take last night, for example¡ªit had been the perfect demonstration of how to flip the script.

    According to the original plot, he should have suffered a terrible fate, left in utter humiliation.

    Yet, not only had he turned the situation in his favor, but he had also reaped significant rewards.

    It was proof that with his knowledge, he could reshape his destiny!

    And that thought filled him with confidence and enthusiasm.

    After all, last night¡¯s experience had been incredibly enjoyable.

    Gaining strength while lying down? Who in the world wouldn¡¯t love that?

    Leaning back in his seat, Su Qing squinted as he admired the view of the capital.

    For now, the city remained peaceful, undisturbed by major events.

    At least, not until that Tang-named protagonist made his assassination attempt¡ªuntil then, time was on his side.

    And within this window, his priority was to grow stronger.

    Only with absolute strength could he, as a villain, act without restraint.

    After all, no matter how many schemes he crafted or how many powerful allies he clung to, one lucky strike from a protagonist could end it all.

    So, how should he continue his path of improvement?

    On this matter, Su Qing had a clear and structured plan.

    He was well aware of his own limitations¡ªrelying solely on personal effort to defy fate wasn¡¯t realistic.

    But after last night, a whole new method had revealed itself to him.

    The support of the goddesses was essential¡ªwasting their power would be a crime.

    Take Ye Xueyi, for instance. Having experienced her firsthand, he would gladly give her a five-star rating.

    If he had to nitpick, the only downside was that she hadn¡¯t been all that cooperative.

    After a night of, let¡¯s say, ¡®heart-to-heart¡¯ discussions, he had come to a realization.

    The cold and aloof goddess¡­ wasn¡¯t quite as untouchable as she seemed. There was a surprising amount of softness hidden within her.

    Of course, by ¡®softness,¡¯ he meant her will.

    Her supposedly unshakable icy demeanor had cracks¡ªshe was far from the pure and unyielding deity she pretended to be.

    She was strong on the outside but weak inside. She had vulnerabilities.

    Take last night¡¯s desperate pleas for mercy as an example¡ªthose were prime leverage points for future manipulation.

    If time hadn¡¯t been an issue, he would have loved to exploit them further.

    Goddesses like her were the perfect practice subjects for corruption.

    As a newbie villain, Su Qing knew he had a lot to learn.

    Especially since the goddesses he would face in the future were all defiant and unruly.

    With his current methods, dealing with them would be difficult¡ªhe needed more practice.

    And so, Ye Xueyi was the perfect candidate for further ¡®training.¡¯

    After all, they weren¡¯t truly mortal enemies¡ªthere was no irreconcilable blood feud between them.

    What? You think last night¡¯s events count as an unforgivable grudge?

    Come on now, surely the goddess wasn¡¯t that petty.

    But most importantly¡ª

    She held immense value.

    With her Fire Virtue Dao Body, she was a precious asset for cultivation. More than that, she was a crucial figure in the main storyline.

    Beyond that, her background within the Heavenly Dao Sect provided immense strategic value.

    All in all, she was a treasure trove waiting to be tapped.

    From her body to her connections, everything about her was useful¡ªshe was a perfect tool for his rise.

    Sigh, I¡¯m always too kind. I even chose to spare her instead of eliminating her.

    In the future, she better repay this mercy of mine generously.

    Meanwhile, back in her room, the goddess in question sneezed several times in a row.

    For some reason, an ominous chill ran down her spine.

    The carriage moved steadily forward, but soon, the noise of a bustling crowd interrupted Su Qing¡¯s thoughts.

    No, it wasn¡¯t someone picking a fight¡ª

    Rather, it was an extravagant celebration up ahead, a lively scene of festivity.

    Judging by the decorations and the lively cheers, it was clearly another wedding.

    Immediately, Su Qing connected the dots and realized where they had arrived.

    The Qi Prince¡¯s Residence.

    A flash of recollection flickered through his mind.

    There was something about this place¡­

    Ah, yes¡ª

    An old but vigorous prince taking in a new concubine.

    The reason he remembered? Because that concubine was exquisite.

    Memories resurfaced, and a new character¡¯s illustration formed in his mind.

    Having already seen Ye Xueyi in person, Su Qing knew that reality often outshone the artwork.

    Even so, that concubine¡¯s portrait had left a deep impression¡ªnot just because of her alluring curves.

    Most notably, she exuded a dignified and intellectual aura.

    A gentle and elegant lady, radiating an air of maternal warmth.

    That nurturing embrace, that soft and tender smile¡ªtruly, the ideal wife for any degenerate.

    Su Qing¡¯s fingers tapped idly against the carriage¡¯s armrest, a smirk forming on his lips.

    As the lively Qi Prince¡¯s Residence faded behind him, he realized one thing:

    The next major event¡ªand the second key heroine of the prologue¡ªwas about to appear.

    He had no particular desire to become a cuckold, but if someone dared scheme against him¡ª

    Well, they only had themselves to blame.

 Chapter 9: White Jade Pavilion, The Imperial Beauty

    Chapter 9: White Jade Pavilion, The Imperial Beauty

    White Jade Pavilion.

    This structure stood as the heart of the capital, the most lavish and magnificent place of all.

    Carved entirely from white jade, it shimmered with an exceptionally enchanting luster under the sunlight.

    Anyone who laid eyes upon it couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed with awe, longing to admire it up close.

    Unfortunately, not just anyone was qualified to approach.

    This was the most heavily guarded place in the capital.

    Outer perimeters were patrolled by elite troops, while inside, countless mechanical traps were laid in wait.

    A single misstep from an intruder would send them plummeting into the abyss.

    Beneath its dazzling exterior lay countless hidden dangers.

    This was also the sleeping quarters of the Empress.

    Years ago, the Imperial Beauty had made a bold and audacious declaration, vowing to bring the celestial White Jade Pavilion to the mortal realm.

    A decade ago, no one believed her¡ªher words were dismissed as sheer lunacy.

    Yet ten years later, the entire world knew her name. Her achievement was frequently spoken of.

    Even those who disapproved of the Empress still respected her ambition and grandeur.

    To say and do¡ªto realize such an impossible feat¡ªwho wouldn¡¯t admire such execution?

    Anyone visiting the capital would inevitably be drawn to witness this marvel.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t enter, simply viewing it from afar was enough to feel inspired.

    Many had gained new perspectives on life just by standing in its presence.

    This was one of the most widely praised accomplishments of the Imperial Beauty.

    However, Su Qing knew the true reason behind the Empress¡¯s construction of this place.

    Indeed, it was an architectural marvel, leaving countless people in awe and reverence.

    But Her Majesty hadn¡¯t built it for public admiration.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.

    The official statement framed it positively¡ªto uphold the Empress¡¯s image.

    The explanations varied: some claimed she built this sacred place to enhance national prestige and unity¡­

    Others said it was to fulfill her promise, proving she was a ruler who followed through on her words¡­

    But in reality, the Imperial Beauty¡¯s primary motive was simple¡ªshe wanted to enjoy herself.

    To quote Her Majesty herself: "I¡¯ve spent my life waging wars. Can¡¯t I have some pleasure?"

    Honestly¡­ it was hard to argue with that logic.

    Su Qing could only marvel at how character backgrounds were crafted.

    A heroine, no matter how dark her past, would always be glorified in the end.

    But the Empress was no protagonist¡ªher character had to come with some imperial indulgences.

    No matter how breathtaking she was, she couldn¡¯t escape this fate.

    For instance, her fondness for luxury and comfort¡ªSu Qing knew this all too well.

    He navigated the White Jade Pavilion with ease, walking unobstructed.

    Neither the outer guards nor the inner palace maids paid him any attention.

    Su Qing was the only minister granted free access to White Jade Pavilion without any formal introductions.

    As the undisputed favored minister, he was the envy of commoners and officials alike.

    Avoiding all traps and hidden mechanisms, he ascended to the highest floor, his gaze naturally landing on the grand bed.

    A relaxed figure lounged upon the plush bedding.

    A hazy silhouette behind the gauzy curtains, reclining in a consort¡¯s pose, accentuating her bewitching curves.

    "Your Majesty, your humble minister has arrived."

    Su Qing greeted casually, effortlessly parting the curtain.

    The full sight of the figure was revealed.

    Her white hair cascaded freely behind her, several stray strands draping across her chest.

    On an ordinary person, this would appear unkempt.

    But on the Empress, it exuded an indescribable charm.

    Her breathtaking face bore little expression as she rested her head on a delicate arm, her phoenix-like eyes half-lidded.

    She seemed to be dozing, yet there was an unshakable aura of authority about her.

    If one were to compare, it was like beholding a lion mid-slumber.

    Even at rest, her regal presence was undeniable. Should she rise, none would dare meet her gaze.

    The Imperial Beauty was not clad in her usual dragon robe but instead wore a thin, delicate palace gown.

    Her long, shapely legs crossed over one another, sheer black silk stockings shimmering under the sunlight.

    Of course, probably only Su Qing could truly appreciate this sight.

    If immortalized in a painting, this image would be worshipped by many.

    But in reality¡­ the overwhelming pressure she exuded would make anyone tremble.

    She was, without a doubt, the ultimate unattainable flower.

    Ordinary men could only bow and revere her, their desire for conquest burning uncontrollably.

    "Su Qing, do you realize your crime?"

    The Empress¡¯s phoenix eyes lifted slightly, her voice cold and merciless.

    A suffocating pressure instantly filled the air, as though a single wrong response would lead to instant death.

    "I have disturbed Your Majesty¡¯s rest. Please forgive me. I shall atone at once."

    Su Qing displayed no pressure whatsoever, immediately offering a swift and smooth apology.

    As for the method of atonement, he was quite familiar with it.

    He crouched down, setting his gaze upon the delicate feet encased in black silk.

    The graceful arch of her foot was enough to make any man wish to hold them and savor their elegance.

    Without hesitation, he reached out and took hold of both feet, one in each hand.

    The sheer stockings allowed a faint glimpse of the delicate toes beneath.

    As he held them, the Empress¡¯s toes curled slightly in response, an unexpectedly adorable reaction.

    Su Qing feigned obliviousness, maintaining an earnest expression as he began kneading them gently.

    "You insolent servant, have some respect. Is this how one treats their sovereign?"

    "Do you truly believe my favor has no limits? This is blatant defiance!"

    "Were it anyone else, I would have their entire family executed!"

    The Empress clicked her tongue in feigned annoyance.

    She shifted her position, lifting her foot and lightly pressing it against his shoulder.

    Her toes tapped against his shoulder as if to teach him a lesson.

    But after a few taps, she lowered her foot once more.

    Yes, right back into his hands.

    Despite her words, she clearly had no intention of stopping him.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time this had happened¡ªshe had long since grown accustomed to enjoying his service.

    Atoning through devotion was only proper, after all.

    "Thank you for Your Majesty¡¯s grace."

    Su Qing chuckled inwardly but maintained a straight face.

    His hands skillfully massaged, finding all the right pressure points.

    Under his touch, the previously imposing Empress let out an involuntary hum.

    Her regal demeanor softened, a rosy flush spreading across her cheeks.

    Moments ago, she had exuded nothing but dominance and majesty. Now, she looked entirely different.

    Her noble and dignified air melted away, replaced by a mix of allure and languid pleasure.

    This transformation significantly diminished her intimidating presence.

    An emperor should always maintain their grandeur before others.

    Yet, before Su Qing, the Empress had completely let her guard down.

    Especially given what he was doing¡ªfar beyond the boundaries of proper courtly decorum.

    Within the White Jade Pavilion, this intimate scene belonged solely to the two of them.

    If outsiders witnessed this, they would surely burn with envy.

    But alas, some privileges were exclusive¡ªenvy alone would never be enough.

 Chapter 10: Do You Even Understand What It Means to Be a Favored Minister?!

    Chapter 10: Do You Even Understand What It Means to Be a Favored Minister?!

    Su Qing naturally understood why the Empress accused him the moment they met.

    Her Majesty was merely being stubborn¡ªshe simply enjoyed his exquisite massage technique.

    But saying that outright would be too embarrassing for her, so she casually found an excuse to reprimand him.

    Though he was fully aware of this, he didn¡¯t point it out.

    Sometimes, it was best to play along. After all, she was older than him¡ªletting her have her way wasn¡¯t a loss.

    The soft, black-silk-wrapped feet in his hands felt incredibly delicate, almost boneless.

    Holding something so tender, it was hard to resist the urge to squeeze a little harder.

    But Su Qing controlled himself.

    As a professional, he had to ensure he did the right thing at the right time.

    Still, he had other ways to vent his impulses.

    Well, perhaps that was the wrong way to put it¡ªit was more about expressing his deep devotion to Her Majesty.

    As everyone knew, the Chancellor Cao had been extremely respectful to his Emperor.

    And Su Qing was no different.

    His fingers lifted slightly and pressed directly onto an acupoint.

    "Mmm..."

    The Imperial Beauty let out a muffled hum, her body visibly shuddering.

    "Your Majesty, I recently discovered another meridian that enhances your massage experience."

    Su Qing spoke in an earnest tone.

    "Hmph, at least you still have some sense."

    The Imperial Beauty huffed.

    Caught off guard, she had been momentarily taken aback by his move.

    But once she adjusted, she closed her eyes and enjoyed the sensation she had never experienced before.

    Occasionally, soft moans of pleasure escaped her lips due to the excessive stimulation.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    If anyone else heard them, she would likely execute them on the spot.

    But before this young man, the aloof and dignified Imperial Beauty revealed a rarely seen side of herself.

    Genuine comfort and relaxation, without any pretense or burden.

    In the presence of others, she always had to remain vigilant, upholding her authority.

    Only by instilling fear could she deter potential schemers.

    But even an Empress needed an outlet¡ªa place to release her burdens.

    And this boy, currently massaging her, had become that outlet.

    Why trust him so much?

    Because their bond had not formed overnight.

    Su Qing was, in a way, someone the Empress had personally taken in.

    Seven years ago, after just arriving in this world, Su Qing had been struggling due to his incomplete memories.

    And it was a physical struggle¡ªhis starting point had been pure hell, freezing conditions and all.

    Had he not been wearing thick clothes, he likely would¡¯ve frozen to death.

    It was during this time that a certain older sister happened to pass by and took him in, saving him from an icy grave.

    Even with his memories incomplete, Su Qing used the skills he had retained from his previous life to secure a place for himself.

    And because of this, he gradually grew into the Empress¡¯s favored minister.

    Of course, another major reason was that he had been quite good-looking even back then.

    If he had been ugly, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been allowed to stay by her side, let alone display his talents.

    Putting aside the game¡¯s narrative, their real-life interactions over the years had shaped their relationship into something akin to family.

    But defining their bond precisely was difficult.

    Normally, such a story would suggest she had adopted him as a son...

    But there was no way Su Qing could ever bring himself to call her "Mother."

    With the mind of a transmigrator, how could he possibly see such a young woman as a mother figure?

    Not to mention, after spending so much time together, he had seen many sides of the Empress that others never would.

    If anything, she had always felt more like an older sister.

    At least, that was before.

    When his memories hadn¡¯t yet fully returned, all he had for her was gratitude, a desire to repay her kindness.

    But now that his memories had resurfaced, he could no longer view her so simply.

    Su Qing lowered his gaze to the flawless black-silk-wrapped feet in his hands.

    Though her long legs were covered, their curves revealed a perfect golden ratio.

    A little more would be excessive; a little less, insufficient¡ªutterly captivating.

    After appreciating them for a few moments, his gaze naturally wandered upward.

    The Empress, dressed lightly in her private chambers, wore a high-slit skirt.

    The way it draped around her left much to the imagination, stirring a strong urge to uncover the mystery.

    Forcing himself to look away, Su Qing¡¯s gaze traveled higher.

    Her ample chest, accentuated by her reclining position, appeared even more prominent.

    In the end, he lifted his gaze further, locking onto the face of the white-haired Empress, utterly defenseless in her relaxed state.

    She exuded a luxurious laziness, completely unconcerned with any notions of propriety between men and women.

    Even while receiving such an intimate massage, she remained unbothered¡ªproof of her absolute trust in him.

    Yet, here he was, secretly harboring improper thoughts. Did this make him a beast?

    A pang of guilt surfaced in Su Qing¡¯s heart.

    Of course, aside from his returning memories, there was another undeniable reason for his shifting feelings.

    He had tasted the forbidden fruit.

    And once one had sampled such pleasures, the cravings only grew stronger.

    At his age, it was only natural for such instincts to surface¡ªcontrolling them was the true challenge.

    Otherwise, beyond just stealing glances, his hands might start wandering under the guise of a massage.

    But she wasn¡¯t just any woman¡ªshe was his savior!

    If he didn¡¯t restrain himself, wouldn¡¯t that be the ultimate betrayal?

    Unbeknownst to Su Qing, his internal struggle hadn¡¯t gone unnoticed.

    Even while indulging in her massage, the Empress instinctively maintained a certain awareness of her surroundings.

    Not because she didn¡¯t trust him¡ªrather, it was simply a habit born of her position.

    And in that moment, she clearly saw the flicker of something different in Su Qing¡¯s eyes.

    Her heart trembled, an unfamiliar sense of unease washing over her.

    This sudden shift was too overwhelming.

    She had always seen him as nothing more than a little brother¡ªthere had never been any romantic undertones.

    So why was he looking at her like that?

    Hadn¡¯t everything been normal before?

    The Empress frowned slightly, sensing something unfamiliar about her ever-loyal minister.

    How could she describe it¡­?

    A feeling of transgression?

    As if he were looking at her not as his sovereign, but as a conquest¡­

    But just as quickly, she dismissed the thought, believing she was overthinking things.

    This boy had been under her care for years¡ªjust keeping him alive had been a challenge.

    How could he possibly dare think of turning the tables on her?

    That fleeting gaze had to be a mere byproduct of youthful impulsiveness.

    Hadn¡¯t he looked away just now?

    Besides, even if he did start having improper thoughts, so what?

    As an Empress, she had a hundred ways to correct any "misguided" notions he might develop.

    Relaxing once more, she closed her eyes, fully enjoying the massage.

    Having a large chest certainly gave one confidence!

 Chapter 11: The Untouchable High Mountain Flower

    Chapter 11: The Untouchable High Mountain Flower

    Half an hour had passed.

    The massage continued, and Su Qing showed no intention of stopping.

    Though he was supposedly giving a massage, wasn''t he enjoying it just as much?

    The delicate black-silk-clad feet fit perfectly in his hands, soft and supple, an absolute delight to the touch.

    The sensation was beyond wonderful¡ªhe was starting to become addicted.

    But for an emperor, enjoyment had its limits.

    The Imperial Beauty, having indulged long enough, attempted to withdraw her slightly heated feet.

    Massages were pleasant, but if they lasted too long, she risked losing her composure.

    Moaning softly was one thing, but if her skin turned red, or worse, if sweat made her clothes cling to her body¡­

    That kind of display was unacceptable.

    Even in front of her most favored minister, it was not permissible.

    She gently applied force to retract her feet.

    Yet, they didn¡¯t budge.

    Thinking she hadn''t been obvious enough, she applied more pressure.

    Still, nothing changed.

    The Imperial Beauty turned her gaze to her minister, her eyes carrying an unmistakable warning.

    Her stare clearly conveyed two words: Let go.

    But Su Qing, seemingly oblivious, continued his dedicated massage, his eyes fixated on her feet.

    Completely engrossed.

    "You little rascal, do you love my feet that much? Do you have no shred of male dignity?!"

    The Imperial Beauty was not oblivious¡ªhe was doing this on purpose! She was so exasperated that she actually laughed.

    This was ridiculous!

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    "Huh? I just wanted to make sure my dear Empress-sister is happy. Did I do something wrong?"

    Hearing her reprimand, Su Qing stopped moving, putting on a pitiful expression.

    His voice dripped with grievance, and with exaggerated hesitation, he slowly released her feet.

    His actions and demeanor combined to deliver an absolute masterclass in manipulation¡ªpure, irresistible PUA.

    Who said only women could master this art?

    With unparalleled beauty, even a man could use it to devastating effect¡ªespecially against strong, independent women!

    "I¡­ I may have been too harsh just now. Of course, I know your loyalty."

    "But enough with the massage. As an emperor, I should not be overly indulgent in pleasure."

    The Imperial Beauty looked at his expression and, to her dismay, actually felt guilty.

    Not only that, but her tone softened considerably.

    She even¡­ silently accepted the "sister" title he had casually tacked on.

    "Really?"

    Su Qing''s face instantly lit up with gratitude.

    "Really. Su Qing, tell me exactly what happened last night. Did you encounter danger?"

    The Empress quickly changed the subject, unable to contain her curiosity.

    She already knew the general details but wanted to hear the specifics from him.

    Su Qing gave a concise explanation of the events, leaving out certain details but fully disclosing the Heavenly Dao Sect¡¯s attempt to manipulate him.

    "Those fools from the Heavenly Dao Sect dare lay hands on what belongs to me? How audacious!"

    "I¡¯ll send troops immediately and wipe them out to avenge you!"

    The Imperial Beauty let out a cold snort, her overwhelming dominance filling the room.

    Anyone witnessing this would be struck with awe.

    Su Qing blinked but remained silent.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to stop me?"

    The Empress, expecting the usual "Please reconsider, Your Majesty" plea, was puzzled by his silence.

    "I am honored that Your Majesty would take action on my behalf. I will repay this kindness with my life!"

    "If there is to be war, I volunteer to be the vanguard and annihilate all who stand in your way!"

    Su Qing''s tone was solemn, his expression utterly serious.

    In reality, he was simply telling a very well-delivered joke.

    Silence filled the room for a few seconds, making things rather awkward.

    They looked at each other, maintaining their prior expressions.

    The tension in the air felt stifling.

    Both of them knew full well¡ªthere was no way she was actually sending an army.

    The real issue was the precarious political climate of the capital.

    On the surface, the Empress wielded immense power, but in truth, every step she took was a delicate balancing act.

    Countless eyes were fixed on the Imperial Beauty, scrutinizing her every move.

    Outside, powerful sects plotted in the shadows. Inside, rebel factions cried out that a woman could never rule an empire.

    One wrong move could unite her enemies against her.

    For some time now, the Empress had been searching for a way to break this deadlock.

    She needed a strong show of force to set an example.

    And the Heavenly Dao Sect¡ªone of the oldest righteous sects of the Southern Dynasty¡ªwas the perfect target.

    The problem?

    It was just an idea.

    The sect¡¯s exact location was unknown, hidden by powerful formations that obscured it from detection.

    Forget whether or not she could win¡ªshe needed to find them first.

    What was she supposed to do? Mobilize her entire army to comb through the land?

    The thought alone was absurd.

    If she actually went through with it, her reign would be over.

    Frustrated, the Empress coldly withdrew her feet.

    "Why so quiet, Your Majesty?"

    Su Qing asked innocently.

    He had just been teasing, keeping things playful and within limits.

    Honestly, he was probably the only one in the empire who dared joke like this.

    "Nothing. I have a task for you. You must capture the Heavenly Dao Sect¡¯s saintess."

    "Through her, we will uncover their sect¡¯s location. If you succeed, you will be rewarded."

    "How does the once-revered ¡®Unattainable Flower,¡¯ the most beautiful woman in the world¡ªyour reward¡ªsound?"

    The Empress issued her command, employing an enticing incentive.

    For any man, such a reward would be impossible to resist.

    "Your Majesty, I am not that kind of person! My loyalty lies solely with you!"

    Su Qing declared righteously.

    He felt his reputation had been tarnished and sought to prove his purity.

    "Oh? So you don¡¯t want both master and disciple? If not, I¡¯ll have to reward someone else."

    The Empress smirked, mocking him.

    If she hadn¡¯t seen that look in his eyes earlier, she might have believed his words.

    But now¡­ there was no way she was buying it.

    "Your Majesty, that would be far too dangerous. Who knows what kind of mistakes someone else might make?"

    "As your loyal subject, it is my duty to prevent such risks."

    "Besides, taking both master and disciple will surely earn public scorn. That burden, I alone shall bear!"

    Su Qing¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Anyone watching might think he was about to carry out a world-shattering mission.

    The Empress said nothing, merely rolling her eyes in disdain.

    Yet, despite the irritation in her gaze, an undeniable hint of charm lingered.

    She truly was a breathtaking woman¡ªso stunning that even making faces could make hearts race.

    It was almost unfair.

 Chapter 12: A Tight Leather-Clad Bodyguard? Too Cool!

    Chapter 12: A Tight Leather-Clad Bodyguard? Too Cool!

    "But... Your Majesty, before that, I need a bodyguard. It''s really dangerous for me to be alone!"

    "If I hadn''t been clever last night, Your Majesty might not have been able to see me again!"

    Su Qing suddenly changed his tone, his voice carrying a hint of a sob.

    Without any hesitation, he hugged the Empress''s thigh, pressing his face against it.

    Yes, he was really hugging it.

    That thigh was soft yet firm in just the right way¡ªit felt amazing.

    But if anyone else tried to do this, they¡¯d have to consider the sheer power contained in those long legs.

    The boy''s thoughts were simple: with a big boss as his backer, how could he not have some muscle around him?

    There was no way he could handle everything himself. Learning to delegate was the key to true growth.

    "Hmm... Shenyue, come out."

    The stunning Empress thought for a moment, then found the reasoning quite sound. She called out to a corner of the room.

    That spot was shrouded in shadows, hidden from the light.

    The moment the Empress called out, the shadow wavered, and a figure emerged from it.

    A tall, statuesque woman stepped forward.

    And that skin-tight, jet-black leather bodysuit made her all the more striking!

    No wonder the game was famous for its character design¡ªthis was top-tier!

    The woman wore a mask, obscuring her face.

    Though fully wrapped in the tight bodysuit, her perfect curves left no room for doubt about the explosive power she carried within.

    Darkness seemed to cling to her form, exuding an icy, dangerous aura.

    The woman, called Shenyue, simply stood there in silence after appearing.

    A mysterious entrance, a silent stance, and that tight suit hugging a generous chest¡­

    No matter how one looked at it, this was clearly a mature and reliable person.Stolen story; please report.

    Yep, Su Qing could tell at a glance¡ªshe was dependable.

    "Shenyue, an orphan of the Shadow lineage, able to blend into the darkness."

    "She can kill without a trace and protect you with ease."

    The Empress glanced at her favorite minister¡¯s expression and smirked.

    If only there were male attendants in the palace, she would have assigned him a bodyguard built like a massive black bear.

    Not for any particular reason¡ªjust to see the look on this traitor¡¯s face.

    "Your Majesty is wise!"

    Su Qing immediately declared.

    A tight-leather-clad bodyguard? That was way too cool!

    "Shenyue, from now on, you belong to him. Swear to protect your master with your life!"

    The Empress turned, her expression unreadable as she looked at Shenyue.

    Her commanding tone was laced with dominance¡ªthis was her true nature.

    Shenyue said nothing, merely nodding.

    Her figure seemed to melt into the shadows, vanishing completely behind Su Qing.

    Su Qing turned to look, his eyes filled with wonder.

    Even though he had mentally prepared himself, seeing it firsthand was a different experience.

    "She will guard you closely from now on. If you need anything, just give the order¡ªshe¡¯ll appear instantly."

    The Empress spoke indifferently.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty. I will¡ª"

    Su Qing was about to launch into a long-winded speech about loyalty and patriotism.

    "Enough, show results before you talk big!"

    The Empress waved him off impatiently, clearly dismissing him.

    Su Qing nodded and left without hesitation, looking highly motivated.

    As the door closed, the Empress was left alone in her chambers.

    She let out a long sigh.

    In truth, she did not want this treacherous minister getting involved in the conflict between the royal family and the sects.

    But¡­

    A new voice echoed in her ears, signaling another reward.

    [A competent Empress must learn to let go. Cultivating capable ministers is essential!]

    [Congratulations, Host! You have gained 50 Favor Points!]

    Hearing the system prompt, the Empress had decided to assign Su Qing a task.

    After all, he now had a powerful bodyguard, so he should be safe.

    Still, was this system playing tricks on her?

    Her Favor Points had already increased earlier, and in a completely inexplicable way.

    Just from letting him massage her foot? That was enough to raise it?

    And the amount was the same as last night¡ªthis was hard to understand.

    The Empress opened her system panel and browsed through the shop.

    Although it was filled with all sorts of items, most were beneath her notice as an Empress.

    The truly valuable things were expensive and essential, far beyond her current means.

    Closing the system panel, the Empress fell into deep thought.

    Her black-stocking-clad legs crossed as her gaze unconsciously drifted to her own feet.

    To secure her future, should she increase her efforts to raise her Favor Points?

    If she put in more effort, she should be able to earn even more, right?

    Meanwhile, at the Ye Residence¡­

    "You''re just a live-in son-in-law. Being allowed to stay in the Ye family estate is already a blessing. Don''t be picky!"

    A servant scolded Gu Qingzhou impatiently.

    "But there really are rats in that room!"

    Gu Qingzhou looked at the arrogant servant, feeling utterly frustrated.

    "Then chase them out yourself! A grown man afraid of rats¡ªhow pathetic!"

    The servant sneered.

    "You¡ª!"

    Gu Qingzhou''s face flushed with anger.

    He knew he was being humiliated by a mere servant.

    Was it really so difficult to ask for a proper room? Was he truly so unwanted here?

    The passing servants and maids watched the scene, snickering.

    They had no intention of interfering, nor did they plan to help.

    To them, this was just an amusing spectacle.

    After all, a live-in son-in-law held the lowest status in the household.

    Most importantly, Ye Xueyi did not live with Gu Qingzhou.

    That fact alone said everything.

    If the eldest miss valued him, no servant would dare mock him like this.

    "You''re so weak, no wonder the eldest miss¡ª"

    The servant cut himself off, but his ridicule was obvious.

    Gu Qingzhou nearly slapped the man in fury.

    But he clenched his fist, then slowly relaxed it, suppressing his rage.

    He reminded himself that he was living under someone else''s roof¡ªhe had to endure.

    The servant, emboldened by the audience, continued mocking him relentlessly.

    Meanwhile, Gu Qingzhou¡¯s face burned with humiliation, yet he remained silent.

    This was a classic scene from a live-in son-in-law tale¡ªthe setup before a dramatic reversal.

    When the time came, the mistreated son-in-law would rise, and those who mocked him would be terrified.

    Just as Gu Qingzhou was about to walk away, the servant was suddenly sent flying by a powerful slap.

    "Ow! Who the hell¡ª"

    Before the servant could finish, he saw who had hit him and swallowed his words instantly.

    He and the other servants scattered like frightened mice, as if avoiding the plague.

    Some people, once seen, could never be forgotten. And they were definitely not to be trifled with.

    "Are you alright?"

    A warm voice, like a gentle breeze, dispelled the darkness.

    Gu Qingzhou looked up, stunned, at the young man who had appeared out of nowhere.

    That gentle smile and outstretched hand¡­

    At this moment, the handsome youth before him was like a long-lost ray of light shining into his life.

    Instinctively, he reached out to take that hand.

 Chapter 13: Madam Ye, We Are Inseparable Allies

    Chapter 13: Madam Ye, We Are Inseparable Allies

    Su Qing wore a warm and friendly smile, exuding a strong sense of approachability.

    He raised a hand, ready to introduce himself to this live-in son-in-law protagonist.

    Gu Qingzhou found the other¡¯s smile a little too dazzling.

    The youthful, handsome aura¡ªhe was the kind of man every other man dreamed of becoming.

    Without a doubt, if he walked down the street, he would definitely attract countless admiring gazes.

    Realizing this, Gu Qingzhou hesitated, withdrawing his outstretched hand.

    He pulled back as if reconsidering whether he should even extend it in the first place.

    Compared to such a radiant youth, he felt nothing but overwhelming inferiority.

    He was like a rat hiding in the shadows¡ªwhat right did he have to approach the sunlight?

    He was just a mere son-in-law. The other was merely showing him some polite kindness¡­

    "Brother, why are you silent? Do you not wish to speak with me?"

    "Don¡¯t bother looking around¡ªthere¡¯s no one else here."

    Su Qing''s face showed no hint of disdain or mockery. Instead, he grabbed Gu Qingzhou¡¯s hand and gave it a firm shake.

    Seeing the protagonist of this live-in son-in-law tale in such a miserable state, Su Qing barely held back his laughter.

    Damn, he really had it rough!

    "What are you saying, young master? You stepped in righteously¡ªI should be grateful!"

    Realizing that he was genuinely being spoken to, Gu Qingzhou quickly responded.

    Hearing the respectful address, he felt deeply moved.

    Since coming here, all he had received were cold glares.

    For the first time, someone treated him this way¡ªcalling him ''brother'' no less. How could he not be touched?

    Only those who have been through hell know whether life is worth enduring.

    "It was nothing. There''s no need to be so formal. Actually, I really envy you for marrying such a good wife!"

    "Brother, could you share some tips on dealing with women? I¡¯ll be sure to put them into practice in the future!"If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    Su Qing¡¯s tone was filled with genuine admiration.

    "This¡­ I don¡¯t really have any experience."

    Gu Qingzhou let out a bitter smile at the words.

    A good wife?

    His so-called ''good wife'' was¡­ sigh, too complicated to explain!

    He had so much to complain about but couldn¡¯t say a word¡ªit was like swallowing a bitter pill with no way to spit it out.

    "You''re being too modest, brother. Are you holding back on purpose? Feeling shy?"

    Su Qing teased with a laugh.

    "No, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know where to begin¡­ I haven¡¯t even asked for your name."

    Gu Qingzhou awkwardly changed the subject.

    Please stop talking about this¡ªif this keeps up, I might actually cry!

    If he really had experience, would he have been mocked by a mere servant just now?

    "Oh, so the groom didn''t notice me? I was one of the guests yesterday!"

    Su Qing didn''t mind the forgetfulness and simply reminded him.

    As he spoke, he silently added in his heart:

    Not only was I a guest¡ªI was also the one who helped you into your wedding chamber, my good brother!

    "Ah, I see. It was my oversight. Too many things happened yesterday. Please forgive me!"

    Gu Qingzhou finally realized and hastily apologized.

    For some reason, though, something felt off.

    That warm and gentle smile on the youth¡¯s face seemed to carry an odd hint of mischief.

    Was it just his imagination?

    After a brief exchange, the two young men quickly grew more familiar with each other.

    Su Qing was intentionally befriending this live-in son-in-law protagonist.

    Gu Qingzhou, one of the story''s key figures, was on the classic live-in son-in-law arc.

    As everyone knew, this archetype always started off at rock bottom, enduring constant oppression and humiliation.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether he was truly weak or secretly a hidden dragon¡ªhe would inevitably be repeatedly bullied and slapped down.

    Meanwhile, other protagonists? They started their journeys by resurrecting a beauty¡¯s influential grandfather!

    So, those familiar with the genre knew¡ªlive-in son-in-law stories were far from a conventional power fantasy.

    But¡­ protagonists always had their moments of reversal.

    Gu Qingzhou might be struggling now, but his fate was actually bound to greatness, with deep luck and an extraordinary background.

    Upon obtaining the legendary "Nine Deaths Heavenly Silkworm Technique," he would finally start his rise.

    Enduring hardships, delivering retribution, and stepping onto the path of invincibility.

    What most interested Su Qing was precisely this legendary technique.

    Each death, each rebirth, each nirvana¡ªan ultimate life-saving skill that also allowed complete transformation.

    Not to mention, in the game, there was even a well-known alternative cultivation route¡­

    By removing the Yang aspect and cultivating only the Yin path, the practitioner would eventually¡­ transform into a woman!

    Of course, gender transformation wasn¡¯t Su Qing¡¯s main concern¡ªhe wasn¡¯t befriending Gu Qingzhou just to see that happen.

    The key was that this protagonist was harmless. Unlike others who held deep grudges and sought revenge, Gu Qingzhou wasn¡¯t aiming to kill him.

    He had a soft personality and, when facing hardships, tended to self-reflect rather than blame others.

    If only he were a woman¡ªhe¡¯d definitely be the kind of charming, unforgettable beauty that people just couldn¡¯t dislike.

    After a short conversation, Su Qing bid his farewell and left.

    Gu Qingzhou watched Su Qing¡¯s departing figure, momentarily lost in thought.

    For some reason, he found this Su brother¡­ strangely familiar!

    Last night, hadn¡¯t he seen a similar silhouette pushing open his wife¡¯s door?

    As soon as this thought surfaced, he immediately slapped himself across the face.

    Su brother doesn¡¯t look down on my status and treats me like a friend¡ªhow could I ever doubt such an upright man?

    Having such thoughts was truly disgraceful! It was an insult to the hand he had extended in kindness!

    Meanwhile¡­

    "What are you doing here?!"

    A cold voice, laced with wariness, as if ready to draw a sword at any moment.

    A sharp and chilling tone, full of restrained anger¡ªlike a frozen blade about to strike.

    But¡­ if one ignored the few steps she had retreated, it might have been more convincing.

    Ye Xueyi''s emotions were in turmoil upon seeing the last person she wanted to encounter.

    Her first thought¡ªwas this scoundrel here to cause more trouble?

    "Madam, why so wary? Even a married couple shares a hundred days of grace!"

    "Just last night, we were so intimately connected, yet today you keep me at arm¡¯s length? How heartless!"

    "Think carefully¡ªwe are one and the same, no outsiders here!"

    Su Qing put on an innocent expression.

    His voice sounded harmless, but his gaze was anything but restrained.

    Today, the goddess wore an elegant palace gown that fit her form perfectly.

    Though not as striking as yesterday¡¯s crimson attire, it carried a different allure.

    The light-colored fabric draped over her flawless figure, her breathtaking face tinged with cold vigilance.

    She resembled a celestial being tainted by mortal corruption, facing an approaching demon with helpless resistance.

    Notably, compared to yesterday, she now possessed a subtle but undeniable change.

    An indescribable charm¡ªmaking her even more captivating.

    "Shut up, you shameless scoundrel! Who is ¡®one and the same¡¯ with you?!"

    Hearing him bring up last night, Ye Xueyi instantly exploded.

    She had desperately tried to erase that memory¡ªonly to have it brought up so soon!

    This was outright public humiliation! Picking at the one thing she wanted to forget most!

    Her carefully maintained composure shattered instantly.

    Some things could be endured.

    But certain triggers? Just one word, and she was ready to detonate!

 Chapter 14: I Still Want Madam to Help Me Cultivate

    Chapter 14: I Still Want Madam to Help Me Cultivate

    "How can it not be? When we first met last night, you even..."

    Su Qing smiled as he prepared to bring up the divine maiden¡¯s embarrassing past.

    Some things needed to be mentioned frequently to ensure she never forgot them.

    "Stop it! What are you here for today?"

    Ye Xueyi interrupted him, her voice a mix of shame and anger.

    As a cultured person, she respected others'' right to speak.

    Unless she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    "Madam, you¡¯re as direct as ever. Then I¡¯ll be straightforward¡ªI still want you to help me cultivate!"

    Su Qing spoke with utmost sincerity.

    "You..."

    The cool and ethereal divine maiden was momentarily stunned by his words.

    She looked into the young man¡¯s earnest eyes and found herself at a loss for words.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?"

    Su Qing asked.

    "Aren¡¯t you even a little curious about what I intended to do that night?"

    Ye Xueyi was silent for a moment before voicing her question.

    To be honest, ever since this scoundrel left, she knew he would come back.

    There was no way he would miss this opportunity¡ªa chance to uncover the location of the Heavenly Dao Sect!

    Regarding her mission and the sect¡¯s schemes, he should have been asking about them.

    And yet?

    Today, he arrived, and she had prepared ways to brush him off.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.

    But instead, his first words were about this?

    How should she describe it... this feeling of being his sole focus was quite strange.

    It wasn¡¯t as if she¡¯d never been pursued before, but no one had ever been like this.

    It was as if she was being prioritized over intelligence, as if the choice between her and crucial information had already been made without hesitation¡­

    "Madam, let¡¯s not taint our relationship with other distractions¡ªlet¡¯s keep it pure."

    "I have no interest in the Heavenly Dao Sect. The only thing I care about is you!"

    Su Qing¡¯s expression was serious.

    His honest and sincere demeanor made it seem as if he was discussing a most solemn matter.

    "You¡¯re absolutely delusional! How could this Empress ever fall for someone like you?!"

    Ye Xueyi, after a brief moment of fluster, revealed a look of disdain.

    In the face of greater concerns, what did she amount to?

    An enemy this reckless was a blessing for her and the Heavenly Dao Sect.

    "That¡¯s not for you to worry about, Madam. Time is short¡ªlet¡¯s get started."

    Su Qing¡¯s face was filled with eagerness.

    It was all for cultivation¡ªnothing embarrassing about that!

    "Scoundrel, that night you had prepared beforehand, and I fell into your trap due to a moment of carelessness."

    "But today, do you really think I will let you have your way again?"

    Ye Xueyi let out a cold laugh, her tone carrying an air of arrogance.

    Though he held leverage over her and had taken full advantage of her, so what?

    The divine maiden harbored no resentment. In fact, she was quite pleased that he had come.

    He thought that just because he had leverage, she would be at his mercy and thus hadn¡¯t brought any powerful guards.

    Well then¡­ she would use her strength to reclaim her position!

    Once she captured him, she would force him to hand over the recording stone and then extract the layout from him.

    Against such a scoundrel, she had no qualms about using force.

    Schemes and trickery paled in the face of absolute power!

    Having suffered once, she was well prepared this time¡ªthere was no way she¡¯d fall for it again!

    Su Qing, of course, saw through her intent.

    A chilling frost surged toward him, sealing off all escape routes.

    Ever since Su Qing left, Ye Xueyi had been rehearsing ways to counter his return.

    If he brought soldiers or powerful experts, she would try to capture him first.

    If there was no opportunity, she would make up an excuse to stall for time.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t a rebellion, she was safe with the Heavenly Dao Sect¡¯s backing.

    But if he came alone¡ªthere was no need for words. She would seize him immediately.

    After all, she had already resolved not to be lenient with this scoundrel!

    The frost approached, aiming to freeze him in place.

    But instead of panic, Su Qing simply shook his head helplessly.

    "A so-called righteous figure, unable to win an argument, resorting to a sneak attack¡ªhow dishonorable."

    "You may have a plan, but have you considered my backer?"

    As he spoke, the divine maiden was already upon him.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s instincts screamed at her.

    Despite her vigilance, she did not stop her attack.

    No matter what hidden expert lurked nearby, as long as she captured him, victory was hers!

    However, at that moment, a shadow emerged from Su Qing¡¯s own.

    A pair of long, slender legs lashed out toward the divine maiden with terrifying speed and precision.

    A whipping kick sliced through the air with a fierce gust.

    Ye Xueyi barely had time to raise her arms in defense.

    Boom!

    With a resounding impact, she was sent flying, her face filled with shock.

    She had anticipated Su Qing¡¯s tricks, but she had never expected his counterattack to emerge from his own shadow.

    Standing silently beside Su Qing was a tall, commanding woman.

    Dressed in a tight black bodysuit and veiled in dark silk, only her unreadable eyes were visible.

    The way she appeared, her attire, and her presence all screamed¡ªpower.

    Ye Xueyi tensed, realizing how naive her earlier assumptions had been.

    A villain like Su Qing would never be careless!

    "Shenyue, capture her. I need her alive."

    Su Qing ordered with a smile.

    The moment his command was given, Shenyue turned into a black blur and charged at Ye Xueyi.

    She was an assassin of the agility-based combat style, her speed unrivaled.

    Ye Xueyi had no choice but to switch to full defense, trying to analyze her opponent¡¯s techniques.

    The clash between the leather-clad assassin and the divine maiden in flowing robes began.

    Two vastly different yet equally formidable women engaged in a fierce duel.

    Their movements were swift, their clashes intense, their bodies intertwining multiple times mid-battle.

    Meanwhile, Su Qing sat back, leisurely enjoying the spectacle.

    With his improved cultivation, his vision had also sharpened, allowing him to take in every detail.

    To sum it up in one sentence¡ª

    I love watching women fight!

 Chapter 15: The Way You Say One Thing and Mean Another Is Really Fun to Play With

    Chapter 15: The Way You Say One Thing and Mean Another Is Really Fun to Play With

    A goddess untouched by mortal dust, and an assassin who has wandered through the world of blood and shadows.

    Their identities were worlds apart, but when it came to their figures, they were evenly matched.

    However, in a real fight, the latter was undeniably stronger.

    After all, Shenyue was born for battle.

    Beyond her vast combat experience, her strength was also superior.

    If Ye Xueyi weren¡¯t already stronger than most at her level, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for long.

    But in the end, lacking skill meant she could only resist for a short while.

    The young goddess soon found herself struggling, unable to keep up.

    Her opponent¡¯s speed and strength left her completely unable to mount a proper counterattack.

    Under such circumstances, even taking Su Qing hostage was out of the question.

    After dozens of exchanges, the battle was decisively over.

    Ye Xueyi was utterly exhausted and was swiftly captured, her power entirely sealed away.

    Su Qing sat on a chair, smiling as he looked at the goddess.

    He was still looking down on her¡ªbecause at this moment, the goddess was kneeling before him.

    The same as always, gazing up at him, wearing the same expression. He had seen this look before.

    It could be said that he would be seeing this view quite often in the future.

    "You really don¡¯t learn your lesson at all, you big-breasted airhead."

    "Did you really think I¡¯d give you even the slightest chance to turn things around?"

    Su Qing sighed.

    Shenyue stood silently beside him, seemingly waiting for the next command.

    "With such strength and talent, why would you support a tyrant?"

    "Do you not know what kind of man he is? He is nothing more than a vile thief!"Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    "On my wedding night, this bastard snuck in, knocked out my husband, and did unspeakable things to me!"

    "As a fellow woman, do you have no sympathy at all?"

    Ye Xueyi stared at Shenyue, speaking through gritted teeth, hoping to spark some empathy.

    She focused on Shenyue because she knew arguing with that bastard was pointless.

    If she cursed him, he might even shamelessly thank her for the attention!

    She had no other choice but to target someone else¡ªthis was the only thing she could do.

    "Mmm..."

    Shenyue looked at Ye Xueyi¡¯s righteous expression, and a trace of guilt appeared on her usually emotionless face.

    She turned away, facing Su Qing instead, doubt flickering in her eyes.

    Could this really be true?

    The next moment, a sharp flick landed on her forehead.

    "You¡¯re my bodyguard. Just listen to me. What are you hesitating for?"

    "Don¡¯t be fooled by how noble she sounds. In reality, they¡¯re the ones plotting rebellion. They are the true villains."

    "Would you really believe the words of a villain? She¡¯s just trying to drive a wedge between us!"

    Su Qing¡¯s tone was one of deep disappointment.

    She was supposed to be a reliable bodyguard, yet she wavered after just a few words. Was she serious?

    Shenyue held her head, her eyes beneath the veil filled with confusion.

    "We are the rightful rulers, while they are the ones trying to overthrow us."

    "Do you know what that means? It means war, bloodshed, and no peace."

    "Look at the bustling capital. These traitorous rebels want to destroy it. They are the true villains!"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was firm and righteous.

    Shenyue quickly nodded, indicating she understood.

    Meanwhile, Ye Xueyi was rendered speechless.

    She wasn¡¯t eloquent to begin with, and she had no idea how to counter such arguments. She simply stopped talking altogether.

    She firmly believed that everything she and the Heavenly Dao Sect did was for the good of the people!

    Su Qing glanced at the goddess and immediately recognized the stubbornness in her eyes.

    He smirked, thinking that this heroine was truly a naive fool.

    People always acted out of self-interest¡ªhow could anyone think the Heavenly Dao Sect was acting selflessly?

    Only those who had been brainwashed would believe such nonsense!

    So when dealing with a foolishly stubborn heroine like her, he never bothered to waste his breath trying to convince her.

    Even if he explained everything, would it change the years of indoctrination she had received?

    Obviously not.

    Besides, there was no need for words. Actions would be far more effective in making her submit.

    "Shenyue, step back for now. I need to have a private conversation with the goddess."

    Su Qing¡¯s tone was calm.

    Beyond just talking, he also needed to cultivate properly.

    It seemed the time had come to begin the corruption process.

    Shenyue didn¡¯t ask any questions and disappeared into his shadow like a wraith.

    "You villain! I have nothing to say to you! I will never submit!"

    Ye Xueyi clenched her teeth, her expression one of unyielding defiance.

    She had already made up her mind¡ªno matter what happened, she wouldn¡¯t let this bastard succeed.

    The first time led to the second, and then the third. Giving in would only lead to an irreversible descent!

    If he insisted on taking action against her, she would rather die than let him have his way!

    "Is that so? Then what am I supposed to do with all this excess energy?"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice carried a hint of disappointment.

    A sneer of disdain appeared on the goddess¡¯s face, and she felt a triumphant sense of satisfaction.

    "Well then, I suppose I¡¯ll have to find another way to relieve myself. I remember that you brought quite a few fellow disciples with you."

    "I¡¯m sure a conversation with them would be an excellent solution."

    Su Qing¡¯s smile was warm and gentle as he spoke.

    "Despicable! Shameless!"

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s pupils shrank as she stared at the smiling young man, her heart filled with panic.

    Although he hadn¡¯t explicitly stated anything, she immediately thought of the dungeon and all the various torture instruments.

    It was clear that he was using her sect members'' safety as leverage to force her into submission!

    "How is that despicable? I am a loyal subject of the empire. Dealing with potential threats is my duty."

    "Since my dear wife refuses to entertain me, I have plenty of time to deal with other matters."

    Su Qing wagged a finger and spoke.

    "You¡­ what do you want?!"

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice trembled, her tone nearly breaking into a sob.

    The fearless determination she had shown moments ago had completely vanished.

    His words had struck her deepest weakness.

    A goddess is always kind at heart.

    And someone as kind as her could never bear to see her fellow disciples perish.

    "Don¡¯t cry. You make it sound like I¡¯m some kind of villain. Didn¡¯t I already give you a way to resolve this?"

    Su Qing looked at Ye Xueyi with amusement.

    Forcing a proud goddess to this point¡ªit was truly satisfying.

    Oh, but this wasn¡¯t coercion. He was merely fulfilling his duties!

    "I am not crying! How could I possibly cry!"

    Ye Xueyi stubbornly suppressed her emotions, refusing to show weakness.

    Even if she felt anything, she would never let this bastard see it!

    What she didn¡¯t realize was that her resistance only made Su Qing even more entertained.

    Saying one thing while feeling another¡ªshe was really fun to toy with.

 Chapter 16: When the Son-in-Law Knocks

    Chapter 16: When the Son-in-Law Knocks

    In the end.

    Ye Xueyi ultimately went against her own will and was once again forced to submit to this villain.

    She had no way to change the outcome and could only protest in the only way she could.

    Her stunning face remained cold, treating this as a test of her Dao heart.

    It was just a minor irritation; there was no way it could break her!

    She would treat it as being bitten by a dog. At worst, she could expel it with her cultivation technique...

    The goddess''s thoughts began to drift, quickly spiraling into all sorts of wild ideas.

    At this moment, Su Qing hadn''t even touched her!

    Yet, this seemingly serious Daoist goddess was already thinking about whether she might get pregnant.

    Fortunately, Su Qing had no idea what Ye Xueyi was thinking. Otherwise, he would have found it utterly hilarious.

    The young man had already made up his mind to go all in.

    Same as before¡ªdon¡¯t overthink it. This was purely for cultivation purposes!

    Time passed in an instant.

    Ye Xueyi remained motionless, perfectly controlling her emotions.

    She was like an emotionless ice sculpture, completely unaffected by this villain.

    Seeing this, Su Qing smiled meaningfully.

    Yes, this made the desire to conquer her even stronger!

    But¡­ could she really maintain this demeanor for much longer?

    He was looking forward to finding out.

    Seconds ticked by.

    Faint, intermittent moans drifted through the room.

    Compared to the first time, Ye Xueyi, now mentally prepared, handled it much better.

    She not only suppressed her shameful sounds to the lowest volume but also significantly reduced their frequency compared to before.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    This truly made cultivation feel less enjoyable!

    Su Qing felt rather troubled. All he wanted was to be a hardworking student¡ªwhy wouldn¡¯t she just cooperate?

    Keep dreaming!

    The humiliated goddess had a hint of defiance on her face, as if she had achieved some great victory!

    And at that moment.

    A soft knock came from the door.

    In that instant, Su Qing could clearly feel the goddess tense up.

    ¡°Madam, I¡­ I have something to say to you.¡±

    The voice outside sounded hesitant and nervous.

    A highly recognizable voice¡ªwho else could it be but Gu Qingzhou?

    Clearly.

    Someone had come to offer their warm regards.

    Looking at Su Qing¡¯s mischievous expression, the goddess¡¯s mood was the complete opposite¡ªutterly miserable.

    She was filled with resentment.

    Out of all the times in a day, why choose now to come over?

    She had even felt a little guilty toward him, but now, at this critical moment, he was only making things worse!

    ¡°Madam, are you there?¡±

    Gu Qingzhou knocked lightly again.

    Having stayed at the Ye family for days, he had barely seen his wife a handful of times.

    For a man, this was undoubtedly humiliating.

    But no matter how much this immortal wife looked down on him, she was still his wife!

    He knew he had married above his station, yet he still held onto a glimmer of hope.

    He wanted to build a connection with Ye Xueyi. Like water wearing down a stone, he would never give up!

    ¡°¡­Mm.¡±

    Inside, there was a faint, hazy response.

    ¡°Madam, are you busy? I¡­ I just wanted to say something. I¡¯ll leave as soon as I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very grateful that you chose me as your husband. It¡¯s my greatest fortune to have met you.¡±

    ¡°We barely know each other, and I understand that I don¡¯t deserve you¡ªyou are exceptional.¡±

    ¡°But I wish to respect and cherish you, even if you don¡¯t see me as your husband.¡±

    ¡°You can treat me as a friend. As long as I can stay by your side, I won¡¯t ask for anything else.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do to help you, I¡¯d be truly happy¡­¡±

    Gu Qingzhou spoke slowly, pouring out his heart.

    Such a declaration of devotion was something he could never say to an outsider, but here, there were no outsiders.

    Confessing to his own wife¡ªsure, it was a bit pitiful, but it was still a touching sentiment!

    His voice was filled with sincerity and emotion, making it impossible to doubt his words.

    At any other time, this might have caused a ripple in the goddess¡¯s heart.

    After all, she admired sincerity, especially when it came with a sense of propriety.

    But right now was absolutely the worst timing!

    Ye Xueyi was enduring an overwhelming ordeal¡ªhow could she have the presence of mind to care about such trivial ripples?

    Outside, the son-in-law was finally voicing the words he had pondered for so long, hoping to touch her heart.

    Inside, the goddess was silently suffering, biting her lip, terrified of revealing anything.

    But¡­ the presence of someone at the door only heightened her senses!

    In just a moment, her composed ice sculpture-like demeanor completely crumbled.

    Her fair skin turned a gorgeous shade of red, her fiery red eyes shimmered with unshed tears.

    Her cool, flowing blue hair had become a chaotic mess.

    Even her neatly arranged ceremonial robe had been soaked with sweat.

    That pitiful, disheveled look made Su Qing even more motivated in his cultivation!

    Yes, this was the most effective way to cultivate!

    Finally.

    The son-in-law¡¯s heartfelt confession came to an end, though he still seemed reluctant to stop.

    Ye Xueyi let out a breath of relief.

    It¡¯s over now, right?

    ¡°¡­Since you¡¯re not speaking, I¡¯ll take that as your agreement. Now that I have time, I¡¯d like to tell you about myself.¡±

    ¡°When I was young¡­¡±

    The voice outside paused momentarily before continuing.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s body froze.

    Her emotions plummeted from hope to despair in an instant.

    He wasn¡¯t planning to leave, meaning¡­ she had to keep enduring this torment!

    With her supposed husband standing right outside, the goddess felt like she was about to break.

    This was torture in overdrive¡ªshe wasn¡¯t even registering what he was saying anymore.

    There was no room for sentiment, only sheer agony!

    No, she couldn¡¯t take this any longer.

    Long-term suffering was worse than short-term pain. She had to get rid of him first!

    ¡°Enough! I have no interest in this¡­ ugh, do you have anything else to say?¡±

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice rose, carrying a sharp chill and impatience.

    The proud goddess deliberately pushed her husband away so she could escape this situation.

    Why did he have to ramble on outside the door at a time like this? It was unbearable!

    ¡°Sorry, I¡­ I just wanted to talk to you.¡±

    Gu Qingzhou quickly responded upon hearing her cold tone.

    Speaking every day and forming a habit¡ªthis was his plan to get closer to her.

    ¡°Did it have to be right now?¡±

    Her voice turned sharper.

    With such intense emotions, it was natural for her tone to shift.

    Clearly, this was an obvious order for him to leave.

    ¡°¡­Are you mad? Did I¡­ did I disturb you?¡±

    Gu Qingzhou finally realized something was wrong and cautiously asked.

    Ye Xueyi nearly passed out from frustration.

    If it weren¡¯t impossible, she would¡¯ve suspected he was in cahoots with the villain!

 Chapter 17: Her Majesty the Empresss Special Interest

    Chapter 17: Her Majesty the Empress''s Special Interest

    Su Qing was amused as well.

    To be honest, he knew that this live-in son-in-law wasn''t doing it on purpose.

    It was just that Gu Qingzhou had never experienced anything like this before, which made him look utterly clueless.

    A completely oblivious straight man is unbearable to anyone, regardless of gender.

    But now, it was different¡ªhe found this straight behavior surprisingly adorable.

    On top of that, considering the unique identity of his counterpart, Su Qing felt like a prime minister possessed him, and his combat strength skyrocketed!

    His motivation to cultivate surged, and he became more focused on improving himself!

    "S-Stop messing around... If we get caught, it¡¯ll be a disaster... At least leave me some dignity!"

    Just as Ye Xueyi was about to respond, she turned her head, her face flushed with embarrassment as she spoke in a hushed tone.

    She tried her best to put on a fierce front, but her eyes were full of pleading.

    Begging for mercy was nothing new to her at this point, so it didn¡¯t weigh much on her conscience anymore.

    "Oh, come on. If you really want him to leave, just make him go away."

    Su Qing chuckled.

    Of course, he said this purely to tease her.

    "Hah¡­ What do you think? Go away! I don¡¯t want to hear your voice!"

    Ye Xueyi took a deep breath and shouted toward the door, her tone as cold as ice, as if rejecting someone from a thousand miles away.

    "Madam, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I just wanted to talk to you!"

    "I know my status is low and unworthy of you, but I can prove myself. Please give me a chance..."

    Gu Qingzhou''s voice carried urgency.

    Su Qing nearly burst out laughing.

    Look at this¡ªthis was a textbook rookie move.

    The moment a guy senses a woman¡¯s impatience or even irritation, rookies have no concept of personal space.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    They only think, "She¡¯s mad, I have to coax her! How can I just leave?"

    Unless they hear a clear-cut rejection, they won¡¯t give up.

    Listening to Gu Qingzhou¡¯s relentless chatter from outside, Ye Xueyi was on the verge of tears.

    She didn¡¯t expect him to understand her meaning and instead clutched Su Qing¡¯s hand tightly.

    The divine maiden looked at the smiling young man and shook her head in a silent plea.

    Her pitiful expression could soften anyone¡¯s heart.

    "Alright, alright. You¡¯ve had it rough. I won¡¯t make it harder for you. I¡¯ll give you a chance to control the pace yourself, but there¡¯s one condition¡ªyou¡¯re not allowed to stop. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take over."

    Seeing her reaction, Su Qing sighed dramatically.

    Truly, he was just so kind-hearted¡ªit was touching!

    "W-What do you mean?"

    Ye Xueyi instinctively sensed something off about his words, her eyes filled with confusion.

    Su Qing didn¡¯t respond, only giving her a deep, meaningful look.

    The room fell silent for a few seconds.

    Ye Xueyi finally realized what he meant, biting her lip as rage surged in her eyes.

    Unbelievable. This was utterly outrageous!

    Not only did this bastard treat her this way, but now he was making such an insulting demand to humiliate her!

    How could there be someone this shameless in the world?!

    She was shaking with anger.

    There was no way she would accept such an unreasonable request. She would rather die than¡ª

    "If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll just take it as you giving up. I won¡¯t force you."

    Su Qing met her blazing gaze and kindly reminded her.

    The divine maiden: "..."

    She felt like this boy was a devil in human skin.

    If Gu Qingzhou weren¡¯t still outside rambling endlessly, she wouldn¡¯t even consider agreeing to this.

    But now, comparing the two evils, the lesser one was obviously the better choice.

    You¡­ You¡¯re really killing me here!

    After a long-winded apology, Gu Qingzhou finally turned around and left, satisfied.

    He believed that a fairy-like wife, as understanding as she was, even if she didn¡¯t say a word, must surely have understood him!

    Next time, he would definitely talk more and strive to make her open up to him!

    Exhausted, Ye Xueyi listened as the noise outside faded into the distance, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    Finally, it was over.

    "Madam, your composure was truly impressive. You didn¡¯t let a single slip-up show."

    Su Qing¡¯s voice carried pure admiration.

    Honestly, if it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have handled it as well as she did.

    Ye Xueyi said nothing.

    Such admiration only made her feel a deep sense of shame.

    She had felt guilty since her wedding night, and now, that guilt only grew stronger.

    She wanted to refute and lash out, but when the words reached her lips, they felt weak and powerless.

    Before, she could claim she was being forced, but this time, there was no denying it¡ªshe had taken the initiative.

    For a proud divine maiden like her, this was a devastating realization.

    Su Qing admired his handiwork, feeling completely satisfied with this round of training.

    If he wanted to tame this divine maiden, the key was making her take the initiative.

    His dear brother Gu Qingzhou¡¯s interference was actually a blessing in disguise, delivering exactly what he needed!

    Many things, once they happen for the first time, naturally lead to a second. The hardest part is always the beginning.

    And this was the perfect beginning.

    What the young man didn¡¯t know was that throughout this whole exchange, a third person had been secretly watching.

    From start to finish, not missing a single detail.

    The imperial beauty was hidden in the shadows, her face flushed as she watched the scene unfold.

    Out of concern¡­ Concern that this treacherous minister might mess things up, she had decided to spy on their battle.

    The reason was simple¡ªshe was worried that despite having help, Su Qing, this little fledgling, still wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Ye Xueyi.

    After all, this was the most talented divine maiden in the history of the Heavenly Dao Sect!

    And yet?

    She had overestimated the situation!

    This wasn¡¯t just about handling her¡ªhe had outright dominated her, making her tear up like a helpless kitten.

    The techniques the young man displayed made the Empress, who had seen it all, blush.

    Now she understood why Su Qing had been so pleased that night.

    So this was the source of his happiness!

    At first, she thought he was just easy to satisfy, but now it was clear¡ªhis appetite was far from small¡­ Huh?

    What was he doing now, putting his hands on her shoulders again?!

    Clicking her tongue, the Empress turned away, about to leave.

    Such a shameless rascal, full of energy.

    However, just as she took a few steps, she suddenly halted.

    Her gaze drifted far away, seemingly lost in thought.

    If¡­ If she left now, what if that treacherous minister enraged Ye Xueyi to the point of killing him?

    Hmm, it was necessary to keep watching, just for a little longer, to make sure.

    It wasn¡¯t for any other reason, of course¡ªshe couldn¡¯t afford to let anything mess up her grand plan!

    Silent as a ghost, the Empress crept back a few steps, once again peering inside.

    The sight before her stirred something unusual within her.

    Tsk tsk, this treacherous minister sure knew his way around, switching positions like a seasoned expert...

    The imperial beauty watched with fascination, occasionally letting a small smile slip.

    I don¡¯t like this, she told herself. It¡¯s all just for the plan!

 Chapter 18: The Goddess, Breathing Heavily!

    Chapter 18: The Goddess, Breathing Heavily!

    The pleasant cultivation session came to an end.

    Su Qing checked the results of his practice today.

    Overall, the effect was not as great as the first time, but it was still equivalent to several days of cultivation.

    It felt¡­ like he could completely rely on this divine maiden to break through to the Prenatal realm!

    Ye Xueyi, on the other hand, expressionlessly tidied up the marks left on her body.

    Her stunning face was still tinged with a faint blush, but the charm in her eyes had completely vanished.

    All that remained was cold indifference.

    She fixed her clothes in silence.

    Clearly, this was a silent protest.

    A normal person would feel disappointed by such a reaction.

    But to Su Qing, seeing the divine maiden like this only intensified his sense of conquest.

    "Madam, thank you for assisting me in my cultivation. You¡¯ve been a great help."

    "I¡¯ll come visit you again in a couple of days. Thanks again for your hospitality."

    Su Qing acted as if he didn¡¯t notice the coldness on the divine maiden¡¯s face and expressed his gratitude sincerely.

    As someone who only cared about results, he truly found her incredibly useful.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s delicate hands clenched unconsciously.

    Her fists hardened!

    Because of her temperament, she rarely got angry and had a noble demeanor.

    But ever since meeting this scoundrel, she found it increasingly difficult to control her emotions.

    Just listen to his request¡ªwas this something a reasonable person would say?

    It was simply too much!

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Yet, she didn¡¯t voice her dissatisfaction. She was too exhausted to be angry.

    Perhaps the most frustrating thing was that she couldn¡¯t even defeat him in bed?

    Even though she had no prior experience, her best friend once told her she had an extraordinary physique!

    If her friend hadn¡¯t lied, then¡­ was she just too weak?

    Thinking of this, the divine maiden''s mood sank even lower.

    Time passed in a flash.

    Su Qing, now refreshed, walked toward the door.

    After such an intense session, his strength had improved considerably¡ªhe was truly dedicated to cultivation!

    The divine maiden stood behind him, feeling a hint of relief.

    This feeling was like sending off a plague god.

    As they crossed the courtyard, they encountered a dazed figure.

    "Brother Su, are you leaving already?"

    Seeing someone approaching, Gu Qingzhou instinctively looked up and greeted him.

    He had already regarded Su Qing as a friend.

    After all, when he was at his lowest, only Su Qing extended a helping hand.

    Moreover¡­ behind Su Qing, his fairy-like wife followed closely.

    Honestly, the way they walked¡ªone in front, one behind¡ªlooked more like a married couple.

    As he greeted them, Gu Qingzhou felt a surge of melancholy.

    Was this a coincidence, or had they known each other all along?

    He didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t dare to ask. All he could do was silently observe and try to figure things out.

    "Brother Gu, hello. I have matters to attend to at home. Let¡¯s chat another time."

    Su Qing nodded at Gu Qingzhou with a smile.

    "Brother Su, take care! Come visit whenever you have time!"

    Gu Qingzhou nodded, trying to act as if they were equals.

    But truthfully, talking to Su Qing still made him feel pressured¡ªit was unavoidable.

    "Sure!"

    Su Qing agreed readily, without hesitation.

    Since the head of the house was inviting him, how could he refuse?

    After exchanging a few words, the young man left in a carefree manner.

    "You¡­ know him?"

    Watching the scoundrel¡¯s departing figure, Ye Xueyi took the initiative to ask.

    "Y-Yes! He helped me once. He¡¯s a good man!"

    Gu Qingzhou was taken aback for a moment, then spoke with excitement.

    She¡­ she actually spoke to him first!

    His heartfelt confessions must have worked¡ªthis was a huge breakthrough!

    Before, their conversations had been nothing more than forced responses.

    But now, she spoke to him willingly. This was real progress.

    "You two are from different worlds. It¡¯s best if you stay away from him."

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice carried a hint of warning.

    "Madam, there must be some misunderstanding! He really is a good person!"

    Gu Qingzhou hesitated for a moment before replying.

    He was willing to listen to his wife in most matters, but he couldn¡¯t agree on this.

    How could someone who helped him be a bad person?

    As a man of honor, he felt the need to explain.

    "A¡­ good man?"

    Ye Xueyi struggled to say those two words.

    "Yes! Even though we haven¡¯t interacted much, I really want to become like him!"

    Gu Qingzhou spoke with admiration, his face full of longing.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily.

    She felt like she was about to implode¡ªespecially seeing the reverence in her husband¡¯s eyes.

    She nearly blurted out the truth, just so he could see Su Qing for what he really was.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of interaction the two had, but¡­ he took your wedding night, and you still call him a good man?

    Yet, as she opened her mouth, she ultimately chose to hold back.

    This poor fool of a husband was innocent.

    Telling him the truth wouldn¡¯t change anything. It would only add unnecessary risks.

    It was already unfair to him¡ªthere was no need to drag him into this mess.

    Still¡­ watching him remain so clueless infuriated her.

    Without another word, the divine maiden turned and left, not wanting to be alone with him any longer.

    Gu Qingzhou watched her retreating figure, feeling a little lost.

    Did he make her angry again?

    And¡­ was it just his imagination, or did his wife seem a bit stiff when she walked? Could she be injured?

    When Ye Xueyi returned to her room, she found an elder of the Heavenly Dao Sect already waiting for her.

    The woman looked about thirty, mature and elegant, but with a stern expression.

    "Elder Wu, didn¡¯t we agree not to contact each other for now? Is there something urgent?"

    Ye Xueyi bowed slightly, her voice filled with doubt.

    To minimize risks, she remained in the open while the sect stayed hidden, ensuring they didn¡¯t put all their eggs in one basket.

    "Xueyi, did he come looking for you again today?"

    Elder Wu¡¯s voice carried a hint of displeasure.

    Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t detect it¡ªrather, she felt touched.

    The sect was concerned about her safety, risking exposure just to check on her...

    This thought had barely formed when Elder Wu continued.

    "Xueyi, you¡¯re rushing things. Didn¡¯t I tell you to take it slow?"

    "Controlling him is important, but if you move too fast, you¡¯ll attract the court¡¯s attention!"

    "If we fail, you will bear the greatest responsibility!"

    Elder Wu¡¯s tone grew harsher.

    The smile that had just appeared on Ye Xueyi¡¯s face gradually faded.

    The goddess, breathing heavily!

 Chapter 19: The Bodyguards Loyalty Remains Uncertain

    Chapter 19: The Bodyguard''s Loyalty Remains Uncertain

    "What¡¯s the matter? Have you not realized your mistake?"

    Elder Wu looked at the divine maiden¡¯s unusual expression with some confusion.

    "No... It¡¯s true that I was too hasty."

    Ye Xueyi fell silent for a moment before admitting her mistake.

    The truth was too shameful to speak, so she had no choice but to take the blame.

    Just like before when her attempt failed, she merely claimed that he had some treasure to resist the Soul Summoning Bell.

    Once the bell rang, he immediately lost consciousness, which was why she failed to extract any information.

    "Hmm, I came here just to remind you not to let him come over these next two days."

    Elder Wu nodded with satisfaction.

    Ye Xueyi: "..."

    Didn¡¯t he say before leaving that he wouldn¡¯t be coming over for the next two days?

    This scoundrel actually knew how to take things step by step. How¡­ considerate of him!

    She almost gritted her teeth in frustration, but she managed to keep her expression in check.

    "Did you manage to extract any important information?"

    Elder Wu continued to ask.

    Ye Xueyi shook her head in silence.

    Not only did she fail to get any information, but she had also paid a steep price herself.

    "That¡¯s to be expected. He is, after all, the Empress¡¯s favored minister. He must have some cunning."

    "Don¡¯t be discouraged. He won¡¯t be able to withstand our methods forever."

    Elder Wu offered words of comfort.

    "...Elder, perhaps you should take the sect members and leave. It¡¯s too dangerous to stay here."

    "You should leave quickly. I will handle everything here."Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Ye Xueyi hesitated for a moment before speaking with urgency.

    If the sect members left, she would have no more concerns and wouldn¡¯t be used as leverage.

    "No, Xueyi. Since we came together, we must stand and fall together."

    "As long as we work together, there is nothing we cannot accomplish."

    Elder Wu shook her head firmly, refusing to leave.

    Ye Xueyi saw the determination in the elder¡¯s expression, and her heart sank with helplessness.

    Doomed!

    Staying here only meant being used as leverage against her, offering no real help.

    Everyone had been exposed!

    But since she wasn¡¯t in the decision-making role, she couldn¡¯t change the elder¡¯s mind.

    So... was she just doomed to suffer even more?

    The divine maiden felt that her future had truly turned bleak.

    What could she do? What choices did she have?

    If she hadn¡¯t faced him a second time, she might still have confidence in dealing with that scoundrel.

    But now, all that confidence had long been shattered.

    He could always find her weaknesses and suppress her perfectly.

    At this moment, she even started to admire those demonic women from the Devil Sect.

    Manipulating and completely controlling a man was no easy task!

    Lost in thought, Ye Xueyi failed to notice the complicated expression in Elder Wu¡¯s eyes.

    In truth, staying wasn¡¯t just an excuse¡ªshe had a mission that even the divine maiden didn¡¯t know about.

    Meanwhile¡ª

    Su Qing was preparing to meet his beloved Empress for their daily interactions.

    But before that, he needed to bathe and change.

    He couldn¡¯t meet his Empress while carrying strange scents.

    Otherwise, that would be disrespectful.

    Truly, he was such a clean and considerate man!

    He arrived at the bathhouse, sat by the edge for a moment, and stretched lazily.

    Then, feeling a slight strain, he held his waist and decided to rest before entering the water.

    Despite his enhanced physique, the past two days had been exhausting.

    He felt that Ye Xueyi¡¯s endurance far surpassed that of an ordinary person¡ªperhaps due to her unique constitution.

    The shadows flickered, revealing a slight disturbance.

    Clearly, the person hiding inside had encountered some trouble.

    "Shenyue, come out."

    Su Qing took the opportunity to connect with his bodyguard.

    Upon hearing his command, a tall figure clad in leather emerged before him.

    Her usually emotionless eyes now carried a hint of complexity.

    She said nothing, but it was clear she felt uneasy.

    "Do you look down on what I¡¯ve done?"

    Su Qing took the initiative to ask.

    "No matter what orders you give, I will carry them out unconditionally."

    Shenyue responded in a neutral tone.

    Though she said this, the underlying meaning was evident to anyone who listened.

    But to Su Qing, this level of obedience was far from enough.

    As someone who knew the plot, he was well aware of the hidden dangers.

    In the game, he had likely been oblivious, blindly committing questionable acts.

    And with each event, his supposedly loyal bodyguard became increasingly uneasy.

    In the end, she defected to the enemy¡ªsomething that had been foreshadowed during this period.

    Since Su Qing was aware of this hidden risk, he wouldn¡¯t let it develop unchecked.

    The process of taming his bodyguard had now officially begun!

    "Ah, Shenyue, I thought you¡¯d understand. After all, you also lurk in the shadows."

    "We should have a shared understanding. Our beliefs should align."

    "Even if it means descending into eternal darkness, I will carve out new lands for the Empress!"

    "If I don¡¯t do this, who else will? Who else can truly realize the Empress¡¯s dream of peace?"

    "How can you not understand? Why do you not understand?!"

    Though Su Qing was subtly manipulating her, his emotions grew increasingly intense, and he even stood up.

    Was he merely indulging himself?

    No! This was infiltrating enemy ranks in a special way to gain strength!

    Couldn¡¯t she see how hard he was working? Couldn¡¯t she see how much his power had increased?

    This was no different from diligent cultivation!

    "...I understand your noble intentions, Master. But could you release me first?"

    After a brief silence, Shenyue finally spoke.

    From the moment she started speaking, Su Qing had been closing in on her.

    She instinctively retreated until she was backed against the wall.

    And Su Qing, showing no restraint, executed a perfect *kabedon*.

    To be trapped against the wall by a bare-chested, handsome man¡ªespecially in such close proximity¡ªwas a bit much, even for Shenyue.

    With her heightened perception, she could even hear his heartbeat.

    The sensation was¡­ unsettling.

    Su Qing studied the composed woman before stepping back.

    For all her cold demeanor, she was unshaken even when he got this close.

    It seemed like he could do anything to her, yet her gaze remained steady, unfazed.

    Clearly, she had yet to place her full trust in him.

    Shenyue was undoubtedly loyal to the Empress, but that didn¡¯t mean she fully trusted *him*.

    She had her own thoughts and judgments.

    To truly win her over, words weren¡¯t enough¡ªhe needed solid proof.

    Fortunately, Su Qing knew exactly what would pique her interest.

 Chapter 20: That Iséˆ¥æ“²wearing Allegiance to Him

    Chapter 20: That Is¡ªSwearing Allegiance to Him

    "Sorry, I got a little carried away. Everyone has their own obsessions and things they want to accomplish."

    "What about you? You must have something too."

    Su Qing spoke with a hint of guilt.

    Shenyue remained silent, her eyes slightly lowered, clearly harboring some hidden thoughts.

    "The person you¡¯re looking for¡ªI might know their whereabouts."

    Su Qing spoke casually.

    Shenyue''s gaze froze, clearly not expecting such an answer.

    She suddenly turned her head, looking at Su Qing with an intensity she had never shown before.

    Moments ago, she was cold and indifferent, but in an instant, she became burning with passion.

    It was evident just how much she cared about this information.

    "Trust isn¡¯t built overnight. I know you have doubts."

    "But I can help you find your long-lost sister. So, can you trust me?"

    Su Qing''s tone was calm.

    There were no extra words, but his demeanor and expression conveyed his confidence.

    Shenyue stared blankly at Su Qing, as if in a daze.

    In reality, she was waiting for more information.

    "I know your sister¡¯s defining traits. She has a plum blossom birthmark on her neck."

    "Not only that, but she also carries an ancestral trait, possessing an exceptionally strong shadow affinity."

    "I can tell you with certainty¡ªshe is still alive. Don¡¯t give up."

    The moment his words fell, Shenyue felt like her mind had exploded.

    She had told her purpose to the Empress, so it wasn¡¯t impossible for Su Qing to know.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    But now, he had revealed a secret only she was aware of!

    As someone from the Shadow lineage, she was among the top assassins of the current era.

    Logically, with such talent, she could go anywhere in the world. There was no need to serve anyone.

    Yet, the reason she stayed by the Empress¡¯s side was solely to find her long-lost sister!

    Her only blood relative!

    But for so many years, her sister had completely disappeared, leaving no trace.

    Even when the Empress used every possible resource to search, she remained unfound.

    By now, Shenyue had started to fear that her sister no longer existed.

    Yet today, someone had told her secrets only she knew¡ªtelling her that her sister was alive.

    This news ignited a newfound hope.

    Su Qing had a faint smile on his face.

    He knew she couldn¡¯t resist this temptation.

    "What do you want? No matter what it is, I will do it!"

    Shenyue spoke with a look of complete seriousness and determination.

    She had already adjusted her mindset¡ªshe was desperate for more information.

    "I don¡¯t need anything else. All I want is for you to trust me, understand me, and support me!"

    "No matter what I do, you must stand by my side. That is my only request!"

    Su Qing gazed into her unwavering eyes and spoke firmly.

    This was his true recruitment of her.

    "I... need a deadline. I need more information about my sister."

    Shenyue hesitated before speaking.

    "Within a week, I will give you the informations. How about that?"

    Su Qing proposed an even more enticing offer.

    A flash of excitement flickered in Shenyue¡¯s eyes.

    She didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. She knelt on one knee, officially swearing her allegiance.

    "Master, if you find my sister, my life is yours!"

    The voice of the assassin carried an unshakable resolve.

    "The first step to loyalty is honesty, yet you¡¯re not being honest with me at all."

    Su Qing''s voice held a deeper meaning.

    Shenyue¡¯s eyes showed confusion.

    She had nothing to hide¡ªwhat did he mean by dishonesty?

    Under her puzzled gaze, Su Qing suddenly reached out and pulled down her mask.

    What greeted his eyes was a pale, yet breathtakingly beautiful face.

    Her delicate features seemed as if they could fit in the palm of a hand, but her skin was unnaturally pale.

    Her entire face was flawless, except for the faint color of her lips.

    Clearly, this paleness was due to a long absence from sunlight.

    There was a certain sickly quality to it, giving her an air of fragility.

    Just by looking at her face, one would never associate her with being a deadly assassin.

    Yet, the mask concealed more than just her harmless appearance¡ªit also hid¡­

    Her true personality.

    Those once-reliable eyes were now filled with sheer panic.

    Like a child alone at home, suddenly hearing a burglar trying to pick the lock.

    Fear of exposure¡ª!

    These three words perfectly described Shenyue¡¯s reaction.

    The cold and aloof persona crumbled instantly, replaced by a helplessly shy demeanor.

    Her hands trembled as they frantically tried to cover her face, desperate to find something to hide behind.

    Her tightly wrapped figure in the black bodysuit quivered slightly, her fear clearly genuine.

    "Why do you always wear a mask? You¡¯re actually very beautiful."

    Su Qing¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile.

    "N-No¡­ D-Don¡¯t do this!"

    Shenyue, terrified, clutched her face, her speech faltering in panic.

    She was the very embodiment of social anxiety.

    Su Qing was taken aback by her entirely unguarded reaction¡ªit was truly eye-opening.

    In the game, he had known this was part of her character.

    But experiencing it firsthand made the contrast feel even more extreme.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it for himself, he would never have believed such an absurd thing.

    If someone else had merely described it to him, he wouldn¡¯t have believed a person like this existed.

    Within moments, Shenyue looked like she was on the verge of tears.

    Since she was now on his side, Su Qing decided not to push too far.

    He gently pulled her mask back up.

    Like activating a limiter, Shenyue instantly returned to her former icy demeanor.

    "Master, please don¡¯t tease¡ªm-me!"

    Her voice, initially calm, quivered uncontrollably toward the end.

    Before she could finish speaking, her mask was pulled down again.

    From a cold and proud warrior to a helplessly shy girl, the transformation happened instantly, without delay.

    "Is this even possible?"

    Su Qing, witnessing this drastic shift, felt a sense of mischievous delight.

    Though he shouldn¡¯t tease her too much¡­

    It was simply too fun!

    Who could resist playing around?

    He lifted her mask once more, covering her face again.

    "N-No¡­"

    "Don¡¯t¡­"

    "Master, y-you¡­"

    After going back and forth several times, Su Qing thoroughly enjoyed himself.

    Finally, under the assassin¡¯s deathly glare, he reluctantly stopped.

    He had a feeling he was going to have a lot of fun in the future.

 Chapter 21: Someone Doesnt Seem Very Smart

    Chapter 21: Someone Doesn''t Seem Very Smart

    "Alright, that was just to help us get to know each other better. Don''t overthink it."

    Su Qing patted Shenyue on the shoulder and spoke seriously.

    He had barely managed to suppress the urge to keep playing around and returned to his good boss persona.

    Shenyue: "..."

    Well, she could believe that.

    Her boss¡¯s little stunt just now had given her a deeper understanding of his awful personality.

    "Today, we''ve officially met, so I need to test your loyalty."

    "I have a task for you¡ªserve me in the water."

    Su Qing spoke in a calm tone.

    Newcomers should always have a chance to prove themselves, right? A bodyguard assisting with bathing¡ªwasn''t that completely normal?

    Shenyue¡¯s eyes widened instantly.

    Serve him in the water?!

    The socially anxious ice queen trembled and immediately envisioned a scenario.

    Could it be that she had to submerge herself and practice holding her breath for that kind of underwater service?!

    N-No way! She wasn¡¯t ready for that! She hadn¡¯t even found her sister yet!

    "My lord, I¡¯m not that kind of person!"

    Shenyue¡¯s voice carried a strong note of resistance.

    Speaking through a mask really made one sound firm.

    Without the mask, even if she was unwilling, she probably would¡¯ve just curled up in a ball with teary eyes.

    "What are you thinking? I just want you to assist me with bathing, nothing more."

    "Hurry up. After bathing and changing, I still have to go see the Empress."

    Su Qing spoke with indifference.

    Was she kidding? His waist had been overworked these past two days¡ªhe needed to rest!

    Not only did he have no such thoughts, but if she had any, he would definitely reject her!If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    He was a gentleman. He didn¡¯t want to complicate their relationship for now.

    Hmm, maybe later¡ªafter he got some rest.

    "Oh, oh, oh!"

    The dull-witted, socially anxious bodyguard nodded forcefully, her eyes filled with relief.

    Since she didn¡¯t bother hiding her emotions, Su Qing caught every bit of it.

    His conclusion¡ªthis bodyguard was really, really dumb.

    The young man jumped into the water and waved at Shenyue.

    The warm bathwater wrapped around his body, soothing his exhaustion from the past two days of hard work.

    Shenyue looked down at her tight-fitting leather outfit and hesitated.

    Should she take it off?

    Normally, one would undress for a bath, but this situation was different...

    After struggling with the decision, she simply jumped in¡ªwithout taking off a single piece of clothing.

    Su Qing¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched Shenyue bob up and down in the water, his gaze scrutinizing her.

    Even in the water, her enticing curves were on full display.

    The tight leather suit absorbed water, making certain areas even more pronounced.

    For instance¡ªthat incredibly ample chest.

    As she swam over, her exaggerated movements sent waves rippling through the bath.

    Yes, waves¡ªjust water waves!

    Honestly, he couldn¡¯t understand her thought process.

    Taking off her clothes made her feel embarrassed, but jumping in fully dressed didn¡¯t?

    This bodyguard really wasn¡¯t very bright.

    Did she not realize that soaking wet leather clinging to her body made her look even more seductive?

    Alright, judging by her completely innocent expression, she truly had no clue.

    She wasn¡¯t even aware of how enticing her own tight-fitting outfit was.

    But to avoid overstimulating this socially anxious, obliviously alluring sister, he chose to remain silent.

    It was fine just to watch¡ªnothing else needed to be done. Watching alone was already a pleasant experience.

    ---

    In White Jade Pavilion, the Empress and her loyal minister met once again.

    The moment Su Qing entered, his eyes immediately landed on the woman who had been on his mind.

    The imperial beauty reclined lazily on a soft chair, completely at ease.

    Her stunning eyes were half-lidded, and her exquisite face carried a languid air as she enjoyed the peace and quiet.

    Her casual long dress hugged her perfect figure, exposing large areas of snow-white skin.

    Her skin gleamed like flawless jade, seeming to radiate its own soft glow¡ªutterly mesmerizing.

    Further down, a pair of long, slender legs were wrapped in black silk stockings.

    Any more weight and they¡¯d be too thick, any less and they¡¯d be too thin¡ªtheir curves were absolutely perfect.

    Her black silk-clad legs were crossed, and her high heels wrapped around her delicate feet, adding an air of aggressive dominance.

    She was both regal and lazy, exuding a sense of effortless control over the world.

    Su Qing admired her for a moment before stepping forward to pay his respects.

    But before he could speak, a sharp reprimand rang out.

    "You insolent minister¡ªget over here!"

    The Empress¡¯s voice carried a trace of anger.

    It was reasonable, really.

    She had enjoyed the show while peeking at him earlier, but after reflecting on it, irritation was inevitable.

    He hadn¡¯t even discussed official matters! He clearly hadn¡¯t taken her words seriously!

    Such an unruly minister needed to be properly disciplined.

    Su Qing sensed something was off and quickly stepped forward, arriving beside the Empress.

    "Insolent minister, where have you been all this time?!"

    The Empress remained seated, her sharp gaze fixed on the young man with obvious discontent.

    Her high heels tapped against the floor with crisp sounds.

    Clearly, she was far more inclined to stomp on someone¡¯s face with those heels.

    "Your Majesty, of course, I have been working hard for you¡ªtaming that goddess from the Heavenly Dao Sect."

    "Not only that, but I¡¯ve also uncovered crucial information!"

    Su Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Although he had expected that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the truth, he still insisted on bluffing.

    To be honest, he did feel a little guilty about what he had been up to these past two days.

    But he wasn¡¯t too worried¡ªhe had done legitimate work, after all.

    "You insolent minister, are you trying to deceive me?"

    The Empress let out a cold chuckle, her tone filled with skepticism.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t believe him.

    Not because she doubted him, but because... she had been watching everything. What crucial information? He hadn¡¯t even mentioned anything of the sort!

    Who did he think he was fooling?!

    But... she couldn¡¯t directly admit she had been spying on him.

    She had actually prepared herself to have him beg her properly so she could step in to help.

    Yet here he was, too prideful to ask for mercy, making things up instead!

    If he had just pleaded properly, she would¡¯ve let him off easily. But no¡ªhe just had to try and outsmart her!

    Let¡¯s see how he wriggles out of this one. If he gives the wrong answer, she¡¯ll have no choice but to reward him with some foot-licking humiliation!

    What the Empress hadn¡¯t considered was that, for him, that kind of "humiliation" might actually be a blessing.

    "Your Majesty, who in the capital doesn¡¯t know that I, Su Qing, am loyal to my ruler and devoted to my country? How could I possibly deceive you?"

    Su Qing spoke with utmost sincerity.

    Then, he began recounting the "information" he had extracted through his "interrogation."

    As someone who knew the story¡¯s plot inside and out, he had indeed uncovered a major secret about the Heavenly Dao Sect.

    Prince Qi¡¯s concubine selection would include rebel infiltrators hidden within the capital.

    Not only that, but this event was tied to another grand scheme of the Heavenly Dao Sect.

    Since he knew the script, it was only natural to use it to his advantage!

 Chapter 22: A New Married Woman Has Appeared, How Can We Stay Still?

    Chapter 22: A New Married Woman Has Appeared, How Can We Stay Still?

    Su Qing explained everything he clearly knew, but that was all.

    As for the future direction of the plot, he only knew the general outline.

    It wasn''t because he hadn''t followed the story¡ªrather, from this point on, multiple branching paths would emerge.

    This was an important turning point in the plot, leading to many different possibilities.

    For the protagonist, this was the road to the peak.

    But for himself, a minor antagonist, this was the beginning of an inevitable downfall.

    Just like in a game, villains were always destined to exit the stage¡ªit was just a matter of how.

    However, this time... he would be the one guiding the main direction instead of struggling within it.

    "Huh?"

    The Empress''s eyes flickered with unmistakable surprise.

    Faced with this unexpected informations, she was somewhat skeptical.

    It wasn¡¯t that she doubted her loyal minister, but rather... he clearly hadn''t been doing proper work!

    So where did all this information come from?

    "Your Majesty, everything I¡¯ve said is true. You must believe me!"

    Su Qing looked at the Empress¡¯s doubtful expression and spoke with sincerity.

    "I will allow your next course of action. If you need anything, just ask me."

    The Empress pondered for a moment before giving her answer.

    Although the source of the informations was questionable... this wasn¡¯t their first time working together.

    Perhaps it was information he had obtained earlier but was only now revealing.

    Besides, Prince Qi was already someone who needed to be dealt with.

    Taking action against him was necessary.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Su Qing was satisfied with this response.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    But just moments later, he noticed the Empress¡¯s solemn expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.

    "Your Majesty, is there something else you¡¯re worried about?"

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Truthfully, over the years, he had rarely seen the Empress with this expression.

    Every time she did, it meant something important was about to happen.

    "There¡¯s one thing you must remember¡ªbe careful of that consort. No matter what, do not let yourself get devoured!"

    The Empress looked at her minister, her gaze uncharacteristically serious, with little trace of her usual amusement.

    She had a deep impression of that consort, which was why she said such words.

    "Then... Your Majesty, why not gift me something for protection? It''s dangerous for me out there!"

    Upon hearing this, Su Qing¡¯s face showed a concerned expression.

    Of course, this was just an act.

    He knew exactly what he was dealing with, so there was no real reason to worry.

    In fact, he was even feeling a hint of anticipation.

    But he couldn''t let that show.

    His Empress was dominant by nature¡ªacting weak was the best way to gain her favor.

    As a man, one must be flexible.

    Asking his backer for protection was nothing to be ashamed of. It was important to speak up without hesitation.

    Some people mocked those who relied on benefactors, but in reality, they simply lacked the opportunity.

    If given the chance, they would act even faster than anyone else.

    "Ridiculous. You haven''t even completed your mission, yet you dare ask for a reward."

    "As a minister, you should be thinking of me first. We¡¯ll talk about rewards once this is over."

    The Empress''s face showed slight disdain at his words.

    Without hesitation, she reached out and began kneading the young man¡¯s face relentlessly.

    Her words sounded strict, but their interaction was surprisingly intimate and natural.

    In truth, it wasn¡¯t that the Empress was unwilling to give him something¡ªit was simply due to the system¡¯s restriction.

    [Your minister is about to face his first solo trial in life. Do not provide excessive assistance!]

    [Reminder: This is also a test for the host.]

    The Empress didn¡¯t quite understand why such a notification appeared, but she had no choice but to comply.

    She was somewhat worried, but... she would keep an eye on things from the shadows, just in case.

    If he succeeded, she would definitely reward him handsomely!

    "I understand."

    Su Qing mumbled, his words somewhat garbled as his face was being pinched.

    Damn it!

    This was humiliating.

    One day, when he turned the tables, he would repay this tenfold!

    Unconsciously, the Empress, who prided herself on overseeing all things, felt a slight shiver in her body.

    By the time she snapped out of it¡ª

    Su Qing was already gone.

    Although he hadn¡¯t received any extra resources from the Empress, he didn¡¯t feel burdened by it.

    After all, the Empress herself was his greatest trump card!

    With their relationship, he already held absolute leverage.

    The only real concern was... that venomous Princess.

    The true power behind Prince Qi¡¯s household, the mysterious consort, was not someone to be taken lightly.

    Openly, she wouldn¡¯t dare make a move, but in the shadows, there was plenty of room for manipulation.

    If he was going to visit her tomorrow, he had to be extremely careful.

    And if he could avoid meeting her entirely, that would be even better.

    ---

    The next day.

    The capital city was bustling with noise and excitement near Prince Qi¡¯s residence.

    Gongs and drums resounded, firecrackers crackled¡ª

    At a glance, the lively scene was full of festive cheer, bringing smiles to many faces.

    Today was a day of double celebration, and many passersby hurried to join in, hoping to bask in the good fortune.

    Of course, plenty of people privately ridiculed the event.

    Celebrating a birthday and taking a new concubine on the same day¡ªwasn¡¯t that a bit improper?

    It carried an air of... envy, jealousy, and resentment.

    Prince Qi truly lived up to his reputation¡ªaging but still vigorous!

    But ordinary folks could only watch from afar. They had no qualifications to enter.

    Only high-ranking officials and noble families were allowed inside. There were no commoners among the guests.

    Each guest arrived with extravagant gifts and beaming smiles.

    As they presented their offerings, the servants at the entrance announced them loudly:

    "The Minister of Rites presents a pair of white jade ornaments!"

    "Master Jin presents a pair of emerald corals!"

    "Master Zhang presents..."

    Each gift showcased the sender¡¯s status, leaving onlookers in awe.

    The attendees were all people of high standing.

    After all, Prince Qi was still an uncle of the Emperor.

    Despite all the political turmoil, he remained an unshaken pillar.

    At the very least, he had to be given proper respect.

    But was that really the case?

    Ever since the Empress took full control and dominated ten nations, the royal princes had suffered greatly.

    With her firm grip on power, their influence had steadily declined.

    Prince Qi, despite his apparent prosperity, was little more than a caged ornament.

    Would he accept such a fate?

    Thus, secretly supporting the rebels¡ªunder the guise of restoring the rightful order¡ªbecame his most crucial strategy.

    Diverting the Empress¡¯s absolute control and securing more power for himself.

    And this newly acquired concubine¡ªshe was the key piece in his plan!

    Yet tonight¡¯s real protagonist was someone else¡ª

    At this moment, in front of Prince Qi¡¯s residence, a classic scene was unfolding.

    The protagonist, a live-in son-in-law accompanying the young lady of the Ye family, had just been denied entry.

 Chapter 23: What Is a Favored Minister? Arrogant and Overbearing!

    Chapter 23: What Is a Favored Minister? Arrogant and Overbearing!

    The servant at the entrance looked at the newcomer with contempt in his eyes.

    As a servant of Prince Qi¡¯s residence, he had a keen eye for people.

    "I am from the Ye family..."

    Gu Qingzhou¡¯s face flushed red as he attempted to announce his name.

    But before he could finish, he was rudely interrupted.

    "I know who you are. Aren¡¯t you just the lucky live-in son-in-law of the Ye family? So what?"

    "Our prince invited the direct lineage of the Ye family. Other than them, not even a dog should think about stepping inside."

    The servant sneered, his voice laced with mockery.

    Naturally, he envied such a lucky man.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t bad-looking either¡ªwhy hadn¡¯t he received such luck?

    "You..."

    Gu Qingzhou instantly realized that he was being called a dog, and his anger flared.

    In the Ye family, he had endured countless cold stares and humiliation, always swallowing his pride and enduring it all.

    Yet even after leaving the house, he was met with the same kind of contempt, still being pushed around by a mere servant.

    Even a lowly gatekeeper dared to look down on him!

    It was a truly miserable feeling.

    Suddenly¡ª

    "Miss Jin, please enter!"

    The servant¡¯s face transformed into an ingratiating smile as he welcomed a well-dressed noblewoman.

    The lady didn¡¯t even glance at him and walked straight inside.

    "Didn¡¯t you just say dogs aren¡¯t allowed in? She¡¯s clearly carrying a dog!"

    Gu Qingzhou blurted out.

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    "That is the precious pet of the Jin family¡¯s young lady, not some stray dog."

    The servant¡¯s tone shifted, nearly speaking down his nose at him.

    The meaning behind his words was obvious.

    Gu Qingzhou¡¯s face burned as an overwhelming bitterness welled up inside him.

    So a son-in-law was worth less than a dog?

    He had a family, yet he was treated like a stray. This level of humiliation was unbearable.

    As a man, his dignity was being trampled, yet he had no power to resist.

    If he made a scene, it would only trouble his celestial wife, and he couldn¡¯t let that happen.

    Not causing her problems was the only thing he could do right now.

    Ye Xueyi stepped out of the carriage, her eyes filled with anger.

    Though her veil concealed her face, her graceful figure and icy demeanor still drew attention.

    In truth, she felt a twinge of guilt.

    She had sent Gu Qingzhou ahead, not out of arrogance, but because it was necessary for their plan.

    The confrontation at the gate was being watched by many.

    The goal was to create the illusion of discord between the Ye family and the prince¡¯s residence, giving them distance for future moves.

    It would make covert actions easier and remove suspicion.

    The only regret was that her nominal husband had to be sacrificed.

    Being humiliated so publicly was bound to be difficult for him.

    Watching Gu Qingzhou endure it in silence filled her heart with guilt.

    At that moment, she suddenly thought of Su Qing.

    Perhaps, falling into his hands was a form of atonement for her sins.

    Oddly enough, that thought eased her guilt.

    Just then, a figure approached, and the crowd parted instinctively.

    "This man is a brother of mine. Who do you think you are to stop him?!"

    The young man¡¯s voice rang out as he stepped in front of Gu Qingzhou.

    The protagonist had suffered humiliation¡ªnow it was time for his loyal friend to appear!

    At this moment, Su Qing felt like his humanity was shining brilliantly.

    Truly, there was no better brother than himself!

    Loyalty meant being willing to stand together, even in adversity. A true brotherhood meant sharing burdens¡ªand even sharing wives...

    Ye Xueyi was momentarily stunned as she stared at the young man who had suddenly appeared.

    Was he doing this... for her?

    Gu Qingzhou, on the other hand, felt his eyes redden, nearly overcome with emotion.

    He had suffered humiliation from a mere servant while being mocked by onlookers.

    He had been prepared to endure in silence, yet at this critical moment, someone stood up for him!

    What had he done to deserve such a true friend?

    In an instant, their relationship evolved from acquaintances to lifelong brothers.

    A friend who helps in times of need is worth more than a hundred who celebrate your success. He would cherish this friendship forever!

    The servant¡¯s face turned pale as he recognized the strikingly handsome youth.

    In all of the capital, there was hardly anyone who didn¡¯t know him.

    He was the Empress¡¯s favored minister, the most influential man in the city!

    Offending him would be a death sentence!

    "Refusing a guest entry¡ªis this how Prince Qi¡¯s residence treats its visitors?!"

    "His Majesty teaches us to treat all people fairly. Yet here you are, making exceptions. So Prince Qi¡¯s estate considers itself above the law, huh?"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was overbearing at first, then turned chillingly sinister.

    What started as a personal issue had suddenly escalated into a political one.

    A proper favored minister knew how to wield power with mere words.

    The servant, already pale, collapsed onto the ground, completely panicked.

    This was far beyond something a mere servant could handle.

    The gathered onlookers exchanged satisfied glances.

    Though no one spoke, many had long despised that arrogant servant.

    "Young Master Su, let things slide. It¡¯s a joyous occasion¡ªwhy make a fuss? Give me some face, and we can be on friendly terms."

    A well-dressed middle-aged man stepped forward with a smile.

    As the head of the Liu family, he believed his status gave him the right to intervene.

    After all, the Liu family was a powerful force in the capital.

    "Give you face? And who exactly are you?"

    Su Qing glanced at him with disdain.

    If there was one thing he despised, it was people who showed up late just to smooth things over, acting as though they were righteous.

    Where had this man been when the servant was bullying others?

    People like him spoke eloquently but only sought personal gain.

    More importantly, as a favored minister, the only person he needed to respect was the Empress!

    Everyone else trying to demand respect was simply asking for trouble.

    Arrogant and overbearing¡ªhe embodied these traits flawlessly.

    The gathered crowd was stunned by his words.

    The Liu family head¡¯s face turned red, then pale, shifting between emotions, making for an interesting spectacle.

    Yet, despite his humiliation, he remained silent.

    If anyone else had spoken to him like that, he would have exploded in rage.

    In the capital, high-ranking officials and nobles valued their pride above all else.

    He had risen to power at a young age through his own cunning and achievements.

    But did any of that matter against the Empress¡¯s favored minister?

    Of course not.

    If Su Qing didn¡¯t care about his so-called status, there was nothing he could do but endure it in silence.

 Chapter 24: He Did It All for Me, Do You Even Know?

    Chapter 24: He Did It All for Me, Do You Even Know?

    "Since Young Master Su says so, I shall take my leave."

    The Liu family head forced a smile and turned to leave.

    Encountering such an unreasonable favored minister, there was nothing he could do but curse his misfortune.

    "You think you can just leave after sticking your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong? Saying a few words and then walking away¡ªthings aren¡¯t that easy!"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was cold and sharp.

    "Young Master Su..."

    The Liu family head¡¯s face turned even more unsightly.

    Su Qing said nothing, only locking eyes with him, his expression amused yet unreadable.

    After a few seconds of staring, the contest ended with the Liu family head¡¯s silent surrender.

    "Young Master Su, it was my rudeness. Please forgive me."

    The words seemed to be forced through gritted teeth, brimming with humiliation.

    Being pressured like this in public was a complete loss of face, filling his heart with resentment.

    A mere favored minister dared to act so brazenly¡ªit was clear the Empress had been blinded for far too long!

    Su Qing nodded in satisfaction, his face carrying a faint smile.

    His gaze swept across the gathering. Nobles, officials, and family heirs alike all averted their eyes.

    He was extremely pleased with this outcome.

    This was exactly how things should be!

    A villain didn¡¯t need some grand charisma that inspired loyalty from all directions. Intimidation was more than enough.

    Standing tall above the crowd, his dominance was clear to all.

    Among them, a few keen observers wore thoughtful expressions.

    This brat looked arrogant, but perhaps he had deeper motives?

    Could it be that his arrogance was just an act?

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    As the Empress¡¯s favored minister, Su Qing had come to reprimand Prince Qi¡¯s faction. Naturally, he had nothing to fear.

    Because of this, the bystanders had no desire to interfere.

    Let Prince Qi take the fall while they reaped the benefits from the sidelines.

    A group of cunning old foxes all silently theorized, raising their guard against Su Qing even further.

    Unbeknownst to them, they were scaring themselves for no reason.

    All eyes watched as Su Qing strode coldly into Prince Qi¡¯s residence, leaving many exchanging glances.

    Gu Qingzhou was also brought inside.

    Looking at Su Qing beside him, recalling everything he had done, he felt overwhelmed with emotions.

    His eyes were red, on the verge of tears.

    This selfless help was like a ray of light piercing through the gloom of his life.

    If only he weren¡¯t a man¡ªhe might have...

    Despite only meeting twice, Su Qing had shown him true equality.

    He treated him as a person!

    Even as the Empress¡¯s most trusted minister, Su Qing didn¡¯t carry a trace of arrogance.

    This was a friend he would cherish for life!

    Su Qing, of course, noticed the deep gratitude in Gu Qingzhou¡¯s eyes.

    Faced with such emotions, he felt a little guilty.

    Because, in a way, he had stolen the opportunity that should have belonged to him.

    According to the original storyline, at this moment, Gu Qingzhou should have composed a poem in his grief and anger.

    A poem so timeless and poignant that it would leave everyone speechless.

    This, in turn, would catch the attention of Prince Qi¡¯s consort, leading to an invitation inside and completing the cycle of humiliation and triumph.

    But now, because of Su Qing¡¯s interference, Gu Qingzhou felt elated instead¡ªthere was no longer any grief to inspire poetry.

    Still... that consort was incredibly dangerous. He wouldn¡¯t be able to handle her. Losing this opportunity was probably for the best!

    Ye Xueyi followed silently behind, casting a disappointed look at Gu Qingzhou, sighing inwardly.

    Did he really think there was such a thing as a free meal in this world?

    Su Qing was helping him, standing by him¡ªbut it was all for her!

    Otherwise, what else could he possibly want from him?

    If Su Qing had heard her thoughts, he would have struggled to hold back his laughter.

    So self-absorbed!

    Ignoring the many watching eyes, Su Qing continued chatting casually with Gu Qingzhou, not sparing a glance at the gathered officials.

    This special treatment only made Gu Qingzhou more grateful, his smile brimming with sincerity.

    "Gu Qingzhou, could you step aside for a moment? I have something to discuss with him alone."

    Ye Xueyi finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and stepped forward.

    There were things she needed to clarify.

    For instance, why had this scoundrel followed her here? Why wouldn¡¯t he leave her alone?

    More importantly, she couldn¡¯t let her naive husband continue being won over.

    If this went on any longer, he might start idolizing Su Qing, making her future even more difficult!

    Gu Qingzhou was momentarily stunned, hesitating.

    Then, after processing her words, he forced a small, reluctant smile and prepared to agree.

    After all, in any scenario, his celestial wife was far more important...

    But before he could even speak, he was interrupted.

    "I have business to attend to. Please, madam, show some respect."

    Su Qing looked at Ye Xueyi as if she were an idiot.

    She wasn¡¯t part of his plans. Why was she interfering?

    Cultivation wasn¡¯t something to rush¡ªone¡¯s body needed proper care first.

    His cold, dismissive tone stunned Ye Xueyi.

    She looked at his distant, indifferent expression, completely unprepared for this response.

    Without another word, Su Qing bid farewell to Gu Qingzhou and turned to leave.

    Even as he brushed past Ye Xueyi, he didn¡¯t spare her a glance.

    His utter disregard left her completely bewildered.

    Had she... just been ignored?

    Impossible!

    Yesterday, when he came to her house, he was not like this at all!

    This was obviously a tactic¡ªplaying hard to get. How ridiculous!

    Ye Xueyi scoffed, her eyes filled with disdain.

    Hypocrite!

    This scoundrel was trying to manipulate her, but she wouldn¡¯t fall for it!

    Yet, she didn¡¯t even realize the subtle disappointment creeping into her heart.

    Meanwhile, Gu Qingzhou¡¯s admiration for Su Qing only grew stronger.

    A true gentleman, never swayed by temptations!

    Elsewhere¡ª

    Su Qing arrived at the gathering venue.

    Prince Qi¡¯s residence was massive, filled with guests, the event taking place in a grand courtyard.

    The air was thick with the aroma of exquisite dishes, while nobles laughed and conversed amongst themselves.

    As soon as Su Qing stepped inside, all conversations came to an abrupt halt.

    Servants carrying trays of delicacies cautiously approached, their expressions tense.

    Su Qing knew exactly why.

    The earlier incident at the gate had surely reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Thus, he was now receiving the highest level of hospitality.

    The servants trembled, terrified of making a mistake.

    Their only thought was to serve him well and get him out of here as soon as possible.

    They moved with utmost caution, terrified of provoking him.

    However, while the welcome was grand, neither Prince Qi nor any of his senior officials had come to greet him.

    Did they truly not know what had happened earlier?

    Of course not.

    The fact that they hadn¡¯t shown up yet was... quite intriguing.

 Chapter 25: Merely the Order of the First Madam

    Chapter 25: Merely the Order of the First Madam

    That point, if one insisted, could be explained away.

    For instance, Prince Qi was busy with the wedding preparations and had no time to meet the guests.

    As time passed, the wedding proceeded as scheduled without any issues.

    Amidst a sea of red decorations, the voluptuous and graceful bride made her entrance!

    Due to the red veil covering her face, her appearance remained unseen.

    However, her figure alone was enough to make the onlookers gulp silently.

    Compared to the recent grand wedding of the Ye family, the attire of the new bride at Prince Qi¡¯s residence was significantly more revealing.

    The red wedding dress was made of sheer fabric, fitting snugly to her body.

    A willow-thin waist, an astonishingly full chest, and fair wrists exposed like pure snow.

    Her elegant curves and long, shapely legs were highlighted with every step she took.

    Her gait swayed gracefully, exuding an indescribable charm and allure.

    With such an outstanding presence, there was no doubt she was a rare beauty.

    Standing beside her was today¡¯s main figure, the still-vigorous Prince Qi.

    Though over fifty, he looked in good spirits.

    Perhaps due to the joyous occasion, even the wrinkles on his face seemed diminished.

    An old husband with a young wife¡ªmany of the attendees cast envious glances.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want such fortune?

    More impressively, the official wife was broad-minded enough to allow Prince Qi to take a concubine!

    To them, Prince Qi was the ultimate winner in life, reaching the pinnacle of fulfillment.

    However, among the guests, only Su Qing watched the scene with a smirk of amusement.

    Was this truly the case?

    Though it seemed like a mere concubinage, the reality was much deeper.

    The two were merely staging a fake wedding!This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    The rebels needed a means to move about openly, and this was their chosen method.

    Prince Qi, who appeared to be the ultimate winner in life, was in fact nothing more than a pitiful puppet!

    A broad-minded wife?

    Not in the slightest!

    The concubine was merely accepted due to the orders of the First Madam.

    In truth, Prince Qi¡¯s role was already predetermined in every possible way.

    This was exactly the kind of classic setup often seen in *Spring and Autumn Goddess Chronicles*.

    The purpose? Naturally, to attract male players.

    Think about it¡ªmaking a target character maintain a pure demeanor while also embodying the essence of a mature wife.

    Combining both elements together¡ªhow could it not generate excitement?

    Truly, this game understood player experience well.

    If only it weren¡¯t for the frustrating design where the heroine inevitably got tainted by the antagonist¡­

    As if!

    Back when he played the game, he had cursed the developers countless times in frustration.

    But now, he was that very antagonist!

    The immersion suddenly felt much more satisfying. Maybe the developers weren¡¯t entirely wrong after all.

    As he pondered these thoughts, the wedding ceremony proceeded through the expected formalities.

    Having just attended a wedding himself recently, Su Qing found the repetition a bit dull.

    Still, for the sake of his objective, he remained in place.

    The only part he truly anticipated was what would happen later that night.

    It was like opening a mystery box¡ªwhat awaited beneath the veil was something he was quite eager to see.

    Initially, he had hesitated, feeling a trace of guilt.

    But now... well, the bride looked fantastic!

    After the formal speeches, the banquet combining the wedding feast and the longevity celebration commenced.

    Cups clinked as numerous ministers came forward to offer their congratulations.

    With beaming smiles, they all raised their glasses in celebration.

    Prince Qi, brimming with enthusiasm, vowed not to stop drinking until he was completely intoxicated.

    Whoever offered him a toast was met with an immediate and unhesitant bottom-up gulp.

    Meanwhile, Su Qing sat in a corner, completely ignored.

    This was expected¡ªno one wanted to risk incurring his wrath.

    As the drinks flowed and time passed, everyone present gradually forgot about him.

    By the time the third round of toasts had ended, the sky had darkened, night settling in.

    Seeing that no one was paying him any attention, the young man quietly slipped out of the courtyard.

    And where was he headed?

    Naturally, to fulfill his duty to the Empress¡ªhe had to investigate the new bride and extract information on the rebels!

    See? Even on a night like this, he wasn¡¯t indulging in pleasure.

    Loyal and patriotic, Su Qing knew the Empress had placed her trust in the right person.

    He moved quickly, his goal clear.

    With his strength, evading the servants was effortless.

    Before long, he had left the bustling areas behind and arrived at the secluded rear courtyard of Prince Qi¡¯s residence.

    Just as he was about to start his search, he noticed a flickering light.

    In the darkness, even the faintest flame stood out.

    Su Qing¡¯s steps halted as his gaze locked onto a serene pavilion.

    Clearly, someone was already waiting for him there.

    After a brief moment of thought, the young man strode toward it.

    As he approached, he saw a familiar figure, and immediately knew his interrogation plan had to be abandoned.

    Originally, he had come to meet the new bride.

    Instead, an even more enchanting figure awaited him.

    Prince Qi¡¯s consort, Han Jin Xiu!

    Her long, purple hair cascaded down her back in an effortless yet elegant manner, her exquisite face adorned with a faint, knowing smile.

    Her lips, painted a deep violet, carried a sultry allure, exuding both seduction and aristocratic poise.

    Her captivating eyes gleamed with scrutiny, akin to a Princess gazing down upon her subjects.

    Tall and statuesque, she was wrapped in luxurious mink fur, yet her outfit was far from conservative.

    Her neckline plunged deep, accentuating her ample chest, while her collarbones peeked out with meticulous allure.

    Her long, slender legs were not clad in traditional silk stockings, but in a daring pair of fishnet tights.

    Her fair skin contrasted sharply against the black lattice, drawing undeniable attention.

    Because of her posture, her legs remained straight and pressed together, yet the elegance of her stance exuded unattainable grace rather than vulgarity.

    At the very bottom, a pair of menacingly sharp stiletto heels encased her feet, her delicate toes faintly visible through the design.

    A delicate folding fan rested in her white jade-like hands, which she leisurely waved.

    For a moment, Su Qing was momentarily taken aback as his mind processed all the information about this woman.

    Though her appearance aligned perfectly with his tastes, she was no naive damsel.

    If anything, she was the true ruler of Prince Qi¡¯s household¡ªthe venomous, cunning Princess!

    "Where might Lord Su be headed?"

    "The night is deep. Why not stay and have a cup of tea?"

    Han Jin Xiu spoke smoothly as she lifted the teapot from the table, pouring a steaming cup.

    The rising heat and the already-prepared cup made one thing clear¡ª

    She had known he was coming and wasn¡¯t afraid to show it.

    Seeing her poised and expectant demeanor, Su Qing¡¯s mood grew tense.

    For the first time, he felt a genuine sense of danger.

    Like being watched by a serpent¡ªthis was far from a pleasant feeling.

    15 Advance Chapters on my Patreon: patreon.com/UltimateHaremfan

 Chapter 26: Princess, You Wouldnéˆ¥æª› Want Your Secret to Reach Her Majesty, Would You?

    Chapter 26: Princess, You Wouldn¡¯t Want Your Secret to Reach Her Majesty, Would You?

    "What brings Lord Su here? Are you up to something you can''t speak of?"

    Han Jin Xiu''s eyes carried an unfiltered scrutiny.

    The arrogance of someone looking down from above was plainly visible.

    Su Qing felt a trace of irritation at being looked at this way.

    No one liked such a gaze¡­ well, except for certain kinds of men.

    That thought brought a moment of reflection.

    Had he unknowingly been influenced by his surroundings?

    This venomous beauty certainly had a way of reading people.

    Since that was the case, he had no reason to retreat.

    Might as well roll with it¡ªwas he the type to cower just because there was danger?

    "Your Highness jests. Naturally, I came here to see you."

    Su Qing¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he sat down across from her without hesitation.

    "Oh? Now, that¡¯s interesting. I would have thought Lord Su came to visit the stunning new bride."

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s tone carried amusement as she teased.

    "I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Your Highness."

    Su Qing played dumb, his expression unreadable.

    "Heh... Lord Su, I know your nature well. I also know you are capable of such a thing."

    "Reckless, willful, doing everything purely on a whim."

    "The only reason you came to this tedious banquet was to bed the prince¡¯s new concubine, wasn¡¯t it?"

    "If word got out, neither you nor the Empress would come out of this unscathed."

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    Han Jin Xiu crossed her arms over her ample chest, her words precise and cutting.

    "Your Highness, one can take medicine recklessly, but words should be chosen carefully. It¡¯s unwise to make baseless claims."

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was calm.

    "Oh? What need is there for further proof? We are currently deep inside Prince Qi¡¯s inner court."

    "No man is allowed here except the prince himself. Isn¡¯t that proof enough?"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s smirk deepened, her eyes filled with an unmistakable danger.

    "Just a wrong turn, nothing more. A simple mistake."

    Su Qing remained unfazed.

    "Oh? Then how about this¡­"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s expression did not change as she slowly unfastened the buttons of her robe.

    Lifting the hem of her skirt, she revealed the fullness of her smooth, supple thighs.

    Further up, the details were obscured¡ªjust enough to entice, leaving a hazy allure.

    At the same time, she adopted an expression of vulnerability, as if she had just been wronged.

    Her face practically screamed "helpless victim."

    Su Qing watched the display with newfound appreciation.

    Without a doubt, this was an open trap!

    "What do you think would happen if I called for help right now?"

    After showcasing her "weakness," Han Jin Xiu¡¯s gaze turned sharp once more.

    Her eyes held undeniable malice, like a predator toying with its prey.

    Clearly, she intended to use this moment to blackmail him into obedience.

    No¡­ not just obedience. Something far worse.

    The goddess had similar intentions, but she merely sought to control him.

    Han Jin Xiu¡ªshe wanted to train him like a dog!

    Su Qing remained silent, his expression showing slight hesitation.

    Han Jin Xiu saw this and pressed her advantage.

    "As long as you behave, I might even indulge some of your¡­ preferences."

    "What she can¡¯t give you, I certainly can."

    She slid closer to him, lifting his chin gently with her fingers.

    Her eyes were filled with a possessive desire.

    "Tsk¡­"

    Su Qing observed her predatory gaze and felt amused.

    This was even more ridiculous and vile than he had anticipated.

    His hesitation wasn¡¯t because she had something on him.

    He was merely debating whether or not to strike¡ªsince she wasn¡¯t his primary target.

    But now, she had helped him make up his mind.

    Target or not, she had picked the wrong person to play with!

    Though it wouldn¡¯t contribute much to his current objectives¡­ it would be quite satisfying.

    Without any hesitation, Su Qing swatted her hand away.

    "So, Lord Su is rejecting me?"

    A dangerous glint flashed through Han Jin Xiu¡¯s eyes.

    "Your Highness, you wouldn¡¯t want your secrets¡­ reaching Her Majesty, would you?"

    Su Qing¡¯s smile was dazzling.

    "Oh-ho¡­ Are you trying to threaten me, Lord Su?"

    Han Jin Xiu paused before covering her mouth with a light chuckle.

    Her narrowed eyes held undisguised contempt.

    Her long, fishnet-clad legs crossed and uncrossed, practically itching to step on him.

    She had made up her mind¡ªshe¡¯d start by crushing him underfoot.

    Su Qing dipped his finger in water and began writing on the table.

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s gaze followed his movements.

    The moment she saw the characters, her expression froze.

    For several seconds, she remained motionless.

    Then, her piercing gaze grew even sharper.

    "How do you know this?!"

    Her voice was cold, laced with disbelief.

    "Oh dear, Your Highness, why so nervous? I haven¡¯t even said much yet."

    "The secret *Tianzang Organization* hidden beneath the South Court? My recent investigations exposed it. And yet, just this little revelation has you shaken?"

    "Or perhaps¡­ you were confident no one could ever uncover your secret code?"

    Su Qing grinned mischievously.

    The atmosphere instantly grew heavy.

    The positions of hunter and prey had been completely reversed.

    As he spoke, he casually rested his hand on the Princess¡¯s fishnet-clad legs.

    He applied a little pressure, adjusting her crossed legs into a more "proper" posture.

    "A lady should sit like a lady. Do you need me to correct you further?"

    His tone was chiding.

    Despite his words, he made no move to remove his hand.

    Truth be told, both the texture and the aesthetics were excellent.

    He had experienced long legs before, but the last pair of such quality belonged to Ye Xueyi.

    Their temperaments were different, and so was the sensation.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s figure was more sculpted, while Han Jin Xiu¡¯s curves were softer.

    Each had their own appeal¡ªit was impossible to say which was better.

    That said¡­ the Princess had an undeniable advantage here.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s legs were bare, while Han Jin Xiu wore black fishnet stockings.

    For a seasoned man, the choice was clear.

    Perhaps he should gift the goddess a pair?

    Hmm, that actually seemed like a promising idea!

 Chapter 27: Black Silk Fishnets, The Princesss Weakness

    Chapter 27: Black Silk Fishnets, The Princess''s Weakness

    "Mmm..."

    Han Jin Xiu bit her lip, letting out a muffled hum.

    She was, of course, very proud of her long, alluring legs¡ªotherwise, she wouldn¡¯t always wear fishnet stockings.

    But there was one thing¡ªshe couldn¡¯t stand being touched there.

    Even when her maids massaged her legs, she could barely endure it.

    Now, with a man¡¯s touch, it had become an undeniable weakness.

    How did he know about this? Could there be spies within Prince Qi¡¯s residence?

    Her phoenix-like eyes flashed with cold suspicion.

    Why had he come here? Was this visit meant to tighten the net around her?

    "Your Highness, don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯re too tense."

    "Her Majesty only has vague suspicions, which is why she sent me to investigate."

    Su Qing answered with an innocent tone, completely unfazed by the hostility in her gaze.

    Ah, women¡ªjust moments ago, she was fiery and teasing, and now?

    All it took was a few words, and she suddenly wished she¡¯d never met him.

    That¡¯s not a good habit. It needed to change!

    She needed to be trained to the point where, the moment she saw him, she couldn¡¯t help but smile and run toward him.

    Yes, preferably even wagging her tail¡ªthen it would be perfect.

    "Vague suspicions? Why do I feel like you know quite a bit already?"

    Han Jin Xiu stared directly at the young man.

    Her gaze bore an immense pressure, devoid of any teasing.

    Clearly, she had switched into serious mode, preparing to probe exactly how much he knew before making her next move.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    "You can think whatever you want. It makes no difference to me."

    "But let me remind you¡ªyou know me well enough to understand my preferences."

    "Beauty traps work quite well on me, you might want to consider that."

    Su Qing smirked, avoiding a direct answer.

    Since the plan had shifted, he would now center his approach around the Princess.

    With a scheming, venomous beauty, the best approach was simple¡ªgo straight for the kill!

    Don¡¯t give her time to plot. Instead, pull her into his own pace.

    Otherwise, if she had the time to set things up, it would only cause him trouble.

    Who knew what tricks a venomous woman like her had up her sleeve?

    The best move was not to give her the chance.

    "What exactly do you mean by that?"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s voice turned icy.

    In that moment, she felt a strange sense of irony.

    As someone who had threatened countless others, she naturally understood his implications.

    She had invited him here with the intent of controlling him.

    She wanted another useful dog¡ªone that would be bound by her leash.

    Her plan was to catch him in a weak moment, apply pressure, mix rewards with threats, and have him addicted to her.

    This was supposed to be a flawless strategy, one that would serve her ultimate goal.

    But now?

    Somehow, the roles had been reversed!

    With just a few words, she found herself being threatened instead.

    This turn of events was absolutely infuriating.

    "Do I really need to spell it out? You¡¯ve played this game plenty of times yourself."

    "I¡¯m not asking for much. I don¡¯t need you to do anything¡ªjust pay a little price."

    Su Qing¡¯s gaze turned completely unrestrained.

    He looked exactly like a corrupt official extorting bribes.

    He knew that Han Jin Xiu wouldn¡¯t lash out¡ªshe would endure it.

    Because anyone smart enough always understood their situation.

    If she wanted to stay in the capital and see her plans through, she had to maintain her disguise.

    She couldn¡¯t afford to let her cover slip, because once it did, making a comeback would be near impossible.

    Sure, she was powerful, but so what?

    No matter how deep her schemes ran, she was still bound by her role as the Princess.

    This game¡ªshe had lost completely.

    Han Jin Xiu realized this almost immediately.

    Clearly, he had figured something out based on her reactions.

    And now, if she wanted him to keep her secret, she had to play along with his so-called "beauty trap."

    At that realization, rage surged through her veins.

    Never in her life had anyone dared threaten her!

    Let alone demand such an outrageous price!

    Her eyes burned with fury, but she forcibly restrained herself.

    No¡ªshe had to endure it, for the greater good.

    Killing him was easy, but then what?

    He was no ordinary courtier¡ªhe was the Empress¡¯s most trusted favorite.

    If she acted rashly, she would lose everything.

    In fact, if she thought about it differently, this wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.

    If he were a true patriot, fully loyal to the Empress, she would be doomed already.

    But instead¡­ he was willing to help her cover things up!

    Logically speaking, she should seize this opportunity and use it to her advantage.

    Still¡­ the fact that she had to do this under duress made it unbearably humiliating.

    For a Princess, this was utterly unacceptable.

    Han Jin Xiu closed her eyes, refusing to acknowledge the hand still resting on her leg.

    That was already a sign of compromise.

    The next moment, Su Qing¡¯s hand grew bolder.

    Before, it had simply rested there¡ªnow, it started to knead and massage.

    The elasticity beneath his fingertips, coupled with the texture of the fishnet stockings, was simply exquisite.

    With deliberate pressure, Han Jin Xiu felt the strange sensation intensify.

    She could no longer hold back¡ªher teeth sank into her lip as she shot Su Qing a furious glare.

    "Your Highness, that¡¯s not the look you should be giving me."

    Su Qing reminded her.

    "Do you even realize who I am? I am Prince Qi¡¯s consort¡ªyour Empress¡¯s aunt!"

    "You dare do this to me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of her wrath?!"

    Han Jin Xiu unleashed her full authoritative presence, attempting to intimidate him.

    She hoped that by asserting her status, she could scare this impudent youth away.

    "Oh? Is that so?"

    Su Qing¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Not only did he not pull back¡ªhe placed his second hand on her thigh as well.

    With such a connection between them, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste not to take advantage of it?

    Seeing him become even more brazen, Han Jin Xiu realized she had made a grave mistake.

    She had played the wrong card.

    A true gentleman wouldn¡¯t be here at this hour in the first place.

    He was no righteous man¡ªwhy would he care about such trivial formalities?

    She had let her anger cloud her judgment.

    And now, she was paying the price.

 Chapter 28: Princess, Be My... Dog!

    Chapter 28: Princess, Be My... Dog!

    Su Qing, growing more amused, became even more audacious in his actions.

    This directly led to the already resigned Princess nearly losing her composure multiple times.

    That damn scoundrel¡ªhe must have figured out her weakness and was exploiting it on purpose!

    Yet, every time she considered taking action, she hesitated, unable to make a decision.

    This matter was far too critical, with consequences beyond immediate retaliation.

    The usually decisive Princess found herself wavering, carefully weighing the pros and cons.

    And that was precisely the greatest difference¡ªand advantage¡ªthat Su Qing had over her.

    "Princess, you need to recognize your position and circumstances. Don''t ruin everything at the last moment."

    "Killing me might bring you momentary satisfaction, but what about afterward?"

    "You need to look at the bigger picture. Otherwise, the future will only become more unpredictable."

    "You¡¯re a woman who prioritizes the grand scheme of things. Surely you wouldn¡¯t let your emotions dictate your actions?"

    Su Qing¡¯s words carried a tone of sincere guidance.

    Those words became the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back.

    Han Jin Xiu, as if completely drained of strength, let go of the last traces of resistance.

    That, unmistakably, was true surrender.

    "Good, good. This is exactly how you should behave."

    Su Qing looked at her stance, nodding in satisfaction.

    "What exactly do you want? I mean your real purpose¡ªdon¡¯t try to mislead me."

    Han Jin Xiu forced herself to ignore his hand on her leg, speaking in the calmest voice she could muster.

    She refused to believe that this boy had come here just for her.

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    At this moment, his background and origins felt even more mysterious to her.

    He knew far too much¡ªhow could he be just a simple court favorite?

    It felt like there were things he hadn¡¯t even told his Empress.

    She didn¡¯t know exactly what, but she had already made up her mind¡ªshe would find out his hidden secrets.

    "Well... I can only say that your goal and mine do not conflict."

    "At the very least, I can assist you in finding what you seek. Does that answer satisfy you?"

    Su Qing considered before replying.

    "Naturally... that would be ideal."

    Hearing his response, Han Jin Xiu¡¯s tense body finally relaxed slightly.

    Both of them had their own agendas¡ªcooperation was only logical.

    However, she had clearly let her guard down too soon.

    The next words out of Su Qing¡¯s mouth made her tense up once again.

    "So we¡¯re in a cooperative relationship now, aren¡¯t we?"

    "During this time, why don¡¯t you be my... pet?"

    Su Qing made the suggestion as though it was the most reasonable request in the world.

    And why was it reasonable?

    Because cooperating with such a venomous woman came with immense risks!

    As the one taking the greater risk, wasn¡¯t it only fair for him to receive some benefits?

    Han Jin Xiu looked as though she had been struck by lightning.

    Her body trembled, and she instinctively slapped Su Qing¡¯s hand away.

    "Is this how you treat your allies?"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice carried clear dissatisfaction.

    "No! I refuse to accept such a demand!"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s voice rose, filled with blatant rejection.

    She was a queen¡ªborn to rule!

    Taming others as her pets was her specialty. But becoming someone¡¯s pet? Never!

    "So, our fragile alliance is broken, then."

    Su Qing blinked, his tone carrying an exaggerated helplessness.

    "Lord Su, I-I can find someone else for you!"

    "Even Prince Qi¡¯s concubine¡ªsurely you¡¯ve had your eyes on her?"

    Han Jin Xiu suppressed her fury, reluctantly offering an alternative.

    This man was truly despicable!

    "That won¡¯t do. I have a preference for *you*, Your Highness."

    "No one else can match you¡ªnot in status, not in charm."

    "Rather than wasting time searching, why not go straight to the best option?"

    Su Qing casually lifted her chin, his voice dripping with false tenderness.

    The very same gesture she had used on him earlier.

    Only now, the roles had reversed.

    Han Jin Xiu nearly cursed aloud.

    What did he mean by "no one can match her"? What did he mean by "wrong status"?!

    Had she just dug her own grave by suggesting someone else?

    This pervert was even more thrilled now!

    Having such a man as an ally¡ªshe truly had the worst luck.

    "Now, kneel."

    Su Qing¡¯s voice suddenly turned commanding, cold and forceful.

    His gaze carried undeniable dominance, exuding a powerful authority.

    "You¡ª"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s pale face flushed slightly as she faced his imposing gaze.

    Before she could process it, her body reacted faster than her mind.

    She bent her knees.

    The moment she realized what she had done, she immediately tried to stand back up.

    But before she could exert force, a firm hand pressed against her shoulder.

    What had started as merely bending her knees became a full kneel under his pressure.

    The icy floor beneath her sent a wave of shame through her heart.

    For the first time, she understood what it felt like for those who had once kneeled before her.

    Her dignity had been crushed. Something inside her felt like it had shattered.

    Now¡­ should she stand?

    After a moment of hesitation, Han Jin Xiu chose to remain where she was.

    What was done was done¡ªstanding up wouldn¡¯t change anything now.

    Beyond submission, she had no other choice.

    "Have you made up your mind?"

    Su Qing, looking down at her obedient stance, nodded in satisfaction.

    "Since you¡¯ve made demands, I will also make mine. Otherwise, I will never agree."

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s voice was unreadable.

    "Let¡¯s hear it."

    Su Qing showed no surprise.

    He knew that without a price on his end, she would never fully submit.

    Unlike others, Han Jin Xiu was a true Princess¡ªher pride could not be shattered so easily.

    For her to step down from her pedestal, she needed something in return.

    "Within three days, I require an equivalent exchange. If not, I will choose to destroy everything."

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s eyes flashed with undeniable killing intent.

    Even as she knelt, the icy, untouchable Princess still exuded an overwhelming presence.

    "Fine."

    Su Qing accepted without hesitation.

    As someone who had read the full script, information was his greatest weapon.

    The key moments of the story were burned into his memory¡ªforgetting them was impossible.

    "Hah¡­"

    Han Jin Xiu exhaled deeply, as if releasing all the resentment in her heart.

    "The moon is lovely tonight. I should enjoy my rewards."

    "I assume I don¡¯t need to explain further¡ªyou know what to do."

    Su Qing¡¯s gaze gleamed with unmistakable anticipation.

    Clearly, it was time for him to indulge.

 Chapter 29: The Goddesséˆ¥æªš Crisis Peakséˆ¥æ“§er Foster Mother and Martial Aunt Interested in the Villain?

    Chapter 29: The Goddess¡¯s Crisis Peaks¡ªHer Foster Mother and Martial Aunt Interested in the Villain?

    Han Jin Xiu fell into complete silence.

    She knew exactly what she needed to do¡ªafter all, she had made others do the same many times before.

    But now, everything had turned on her.

    Was this karma?

    The brief silence lasted only a few seconds.

    "Woof~!"

    The Princess let out a humiliating bark.

    Thus began the shameful partnership¡ªwith the once-proud princess reduced to imitating a dog.

    At that moment, she felt something deep inside her shatter once again.

    After making the sound, she looked at the young man in front of her, who wore a faint smile, and her heart trembled.

    For reasons she could not explain, an unfamiliar emotion began to sprout within her.

    At the very least, the boy she had been so wary of just moments ago now felt strangely... close.

    Han Jin Xiu watched the young man remain calm and composed rather than reveling in excitement. Her perception of him started to shift.

    He was completely different from the cowardly prince who could only grovel at her feet, licking her high heels and begging for her forgiveness.

    This boy had an overwhelming masculinity that was impossible to see through.

    Unbeknownst to her, her high heels slipped off. Never had she imagined that tonight''s meeting would unfold this way.

    Yet, there was no turning back now.

    Meanwhile¡ª

    Inside the bridal chamber, Ye Xueyi¡¯s figure quietly appeared.

    The moment she entered, she warily scanned the surroundings.

    Once she was certain there was no threat, she let out a sigh of relief.

    The reason for her presence was simple¡ªshe feared Su Qing might repeat his past tricks.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    She had no choice.

    Prince Qi¡¯s wedding, and somehow, he just ''happened'' to be here?

    Having experienced similar situations before, she was determined to strengthen security and protect her senior!

    At this moment, the bride¡¯s red veil had already been lifted.

    During the wedding ceremony, everyone assumed she was a seductive beauty.

    But in reality, beneath the veil was a woman with a gentle and elegant countenance.

    She radiated the grace of a virtuous wife, her breathtaking features exuding warmth and kindness.

    Her figure remained concealed beneath the crimson wedding dress, yet the fullness of her curves and the alluring contours of her body were undeniable.

    She gazed at Ye Xueyi with a mixture of curiosity and sentiment.

    After just three years, she had blossomed into a fine young woman.

    Time truly flew by.

    "Martial Aunt!"

    After confirming that all was safe, Ye Xueyi respectfully addressed the bride.

    "Xiao Xue, don¡¯t call me that. I am no longer a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect."

    Yun Rong gently shook her head, her voice soft and warm.

    "I have never forgotten your kindness, Martial Aunt."

    "Once my martial aunt, forever my martial aunt!"

    Ye Xueyi shook her head before plunging into Yun Rong¡¯s ample embrace.

    At this moment, the cold and ruthless goddess momentarily shed her icy exterior, revealing the demeanor of a young girl.

    She nuzzled against that warm, soft chest, rubbing her face against it, savoring a feeling she had long been deprived of.

    Pure indulgence.

    "You..."

    Yun Rong sighed helplessly, a tender smile gracing her delicate features.

    She gently patted Ye Xueyi¡¯s back, basking in the warmth of the moment.

    Their natural closeness hardly resembled the relationship of a martial aunt and her disciple.

    In truth, their bond was far closer to that of mother and daughter.

    Yun Rong¡¯s true identity was anything but that of a mere concubine.

    She was a former disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect¡ªonce the junior sister of its leader.

    More importantly, she had raised Ye Xueyi since childhood, becoming a cherished maternal figure to her.

    Not mother and daughter by blood, but closer than any family bond.

    After sharing a moment of warmth, their conversation turned to catching up on recent events.

    "Martial Aunt, why did you suddenly come to the capital? This place isn¡¯t safe."

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice carried a trace of concern that she couldn¡¯t hide.

    Considering Yun Rong¡¯s current identity¡­ ''sigh.''

    Whenever she thought about it, the image of that mischievous young man flashed in her mind.

    "I will be careful."

    Yun Rong¡¯s voice was tranquil, as if to reassure her, gently patting her back once more.

    It was clear she had no intention of explaining her mission.

    "Mm. If you need anything, please let me help."

    Ye Xueyi tactfully refrained from prying further, her tone filled with obedience.

    They continued chatting for a while longer, erasing any lingering distance from their years apart.

    Then¡ª

    "The capital¡­ the Empress has a close confidant named Su Qing, doesn¡¯t she?"

    "The rumors say he is the one closest to the Empress."

    Yun Rong asked casually, as though it was a passing thought.

    "That¡¯s true."

    Ye Xueyi hesitated for a moment before nodding.

    In the capital, avoiding his name was almost impossible.

    Anyone who knew of the Empress would undoubtedly know about her most favored courtier.

    "If that¡¯s the case, then he must be an extremely important figure."

    Yun Rong¡¯s gaze flickered with a thoughtful glint.

    There was a trace of solemnity in her eyes¡ªshe was clearly interested.

    "Martial Aunt, why are you asking about him?"

    Ye Xueyi, who had initially thought it was just casual curiosity, suddenly tensed.

    Her eyes locked onto Yun Rong like a hawk, as if she had caught a crucial detail.

    If her aunt¡¯s mission had anything to do with him¡­ that would be disastrous.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Xue? Why are you so tense?"

    Yun Rong noticed her unusual reaction and raised an eyebrow.

    "Martial Aunt, don¡¯t try to approach him. That man will devour you whole!"

    "If you go near him, you will suffer terribly. Stay far away from him!"

    "If you ''must'' deal with him, leave it to me!"

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice carried unmistakable urgency.

    This was the warning of someone who had learned from bitter experience.

    She had personally fallen victim to his schemes, and there was no undoing it.

    "Xiao Xue, did you suffer at his hands?"

    Yun Rong asked in surprise.

    From what she knew, very few people had ever been able to take advantage of her proud and formidable niece.

    "Yes... which is why I know how to handle him. Let me take care of it."

    Ye Xueyi hesitated before nodding.

    As she spoke, memories flooded back¡ªmemories she wished she could erase.

    The times she had been pinned beneath him¡­ or pinned ''on top'' of him.

    Those shameful memories¡ªcould they really count as "experience" in dealing with him?

    She refused to dwell on them.

    "I understand, Xiao Xue."

    Yun Rong¡¯s gentle nod signified her agreement.

    Ye Xueyi exhaled in relief.

    This should at least keep her aunt safe from him¡­ right?

    What Ye Xueyi didn¡¯t see was the peculiar glint in Yun Rong¡¯s eyes.

    Some things weren¡¯t about ''wanting'' to get involved.

    They were about ''having'' to.

    If Xiao Xue had suffered such a loss¡­ then how could she, as her elder, allow that to happen again?

 Chapter 30: We Are Heroes Who Punish Evil

    Chapter 30: We Are Heroes Who Punish Evil

    On the other side¡ª

    Prince Qi was thoroughly drunk, nearly needing to be carried back.

    Amidst the ambiguous laughter of those around him, he staggered toward the rear courtyard.

    Upon entering, he hesitated for a moment but ultimately chose not to head to the bridal chamber.

    After all, nothing would happen even if he went in¡ªbetter to check on his wife instead.

    With that thought, the prince drunkenly stumbled toward the princess consort¡¯s residence.

    Ordinarily, the two of them slept in separate beds, practically estranged.

    "Your Highness¡­"

    A maid noticed the swaying Prince Qi and hurried forward to support him.

    "Get away! No one is allowed to approach without my permission!"

    The prince drunkenly shoved the maid aside, his voice filled with irritation.

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    The maid obediently stepped back without hesitation.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time¡ªshe was used to such occurrences.

    Prince Qi¡¯s face bore a pleased expression, mixed with a barely concealed anticipation.

    Shaking his head, he barged into the princess consort¡¯s chambers.

    It was only in his drunken state that he dared to push open this door with such force.

    "Hmph!"

    From inside, a cold snort filled with displeasure rang out.

    Clearly, the princess consort was not pleased with the intrusion.

    Upon hearing this, the prince immediately sobered up, cold sweat forming on his brow.

    At that moment, he recalled the sheer terror of being under his wife¡¯s control.

    As his drunkenness faded, the door before him suddenly felt immeasurably heavy.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    Doing something so reckless¡ªwould he be punished for it?

    Prince Qi swallowed hard, hesitating as he looked at the door he had pushed open.

    Feeling increasingly anxious, he slowly bowed and cautiously stepped backward.

    A full ninety-degree bow, his posture was nothing short of reverent¡ª

    One might even wonder if he would be this respectful in front of the Empress herself.

    No, he likely wouldn¡¯t even show this level of deference before the Empress.

    After carefully closing the door, Prince Qi hesitated for a moment before timidly knocking.

    "Enter."

    A cold voice came from within.

    Only then did the prince push open the door, his face plastered with a flattering smile.

    Once he confirmed the princess consort¡¯s location, he lowered his head and approached cautiously, not daring to look directly at her.

    Then, this esteemed prince knelt directly before the consort¡¯s high heels.

    His subservient posture was enough to leave any onlooker dumbfounded.

    If the court officials outside were to witness this, they might suspect he had been replaced.

    No¡ªhe probably wasn¡¯t even this respectful before the Empress herself.

    "Why are you here?"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s voice was laced with clear impatience as she looked at the docile prince.

    The man before her was a stark contrast to the young man she had met not long ago.

    Immediately kneeling upon entering¡ªwhere was his dignity? No, wait!

    This was exactly what she had always wanted, so why was she unsatisfied now?

    Even the cunning princess consort couldn¡¯t fully comprehend her own emotions.

    "My lady, I did as you instructed and took her in as a concubine, but¡­"

    Prince Qi hesitated, as if struggling to voice his concerns.

    "But what?"

    The consort¡¯s tone grew even more impatient.

    She detested indecisiveness more than anything.

    "I just¡­ worry that sheltering the rebels might draw the Empress¡¯s attention. If she finds out, then¡­"

    Prince Qi¡¯s voice was filled with unease.

    If this was exposed, he¡¯d be lucky to escape with his life.

    "Look at you¡ªso spineless! You¡¯ve already done it, so why say such useless things now?!"

    Han Jin Xiu snapped, her anger flaring.

    If he continued acting this way, he¡¯d make himself a suspect even if nothing was amiss!

    It was already done¡ªwhy dwell on it now?

    Compared to that aggressive young man from earlier, the prince was utterly pathetic.

    No, utterly ''buried'' beneath the ground.

    "I just worry this will implicate the entire palace¡­ and you¡­"

    Prince Qi muttered hesitantly.

    For some time now, he had been following the consort¡¯s instructions, even colluding with rebels.

    But hosting them within his own home? That was a first.

    His survival instincts told him to be cautious.

    "Silence! I don¡¯t want to hear this nonsense!"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment.

    Lifting her high heel, she stomped down hard on the prince¡¯s hand.

    Prince Qi¡¯s face contorted into an indescribable expression, turning bright red.

    Pain? Discomfort? Or a twisted kind of ''pleasure''?

    A normal person would instinctively recoil from such agony.

    But for a veteran masochist like him, this was less of a punishment and more of a reward.

    "Hah¡­ Haah¡­ Please, my Princess, trample me more!"

    Though his tears flowed from the pain, he remained completely still¡ª

    And even wore a blissful expression.

    "Disgusting vermin!"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s disgust deepened as she looked at the prince.

    She stomped on him even harder, venting her frustration.

    This was her usual way of releasing emotions.

    Yet today, no matter how hard she stomped¡ªhow much she made him bleed¡ªit didn¡¯t satisfy her.

    Not only that, his obedient, dog-like expression frustrated her even more.

    Not long ago, ''she'' had been the one kneeling just like this.

    The humiliation resurfaced.

    Her mind flashed back to the sight of herself on all fours, barking as commanded.

    To herself kneeling, to herself following his every word¡­

    Every moment replayed vividly in her mind.

    Even lifting her leg now reminded her of that experience¡ª

    After all, at this moment, she was barefoot.

    Her long, plump legs, usually adorned with her beloved fishnet stockings, were completely bare.

    Not because she had forgotten to wear them.

    But because they were ''gone''¡ªtaken by that young man.

    He had claimed them as a "token of their agreement."

    But who the hell chooses ''that'' as a token?!

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s pale face turned crimson with embarrassment.

    As she recalled the events of the night, an odd curiosity about that young man stirred within her.

    Once her mission was complete, she ''would'' catch that man¡ª

    And make him ''pay'' for the humiliation she had suffered!

    He wanted to make her a dog?

    Very well¡ªshe would return the favor ''tenfold''!

    But¡­ could she even find such an opportunity?

    Meanwhile, Su Qing had no idea what Han Jin Xiu was thinking.

    Though he could guess her intentions well enough.

    Undoubtedly, her submission was temporary¡ªa ploy to lower his guard.

    But would it work?

    Of course not.

    He welcomed her performance, relishing in his supposed victory¡ª

    But in truth, he was simply waiting for his prey to fall deeper into his grasp.

 Chapter 31: Empress Dowager? Mother!

    Chapter 31: Empress Dowager? Mother!

    "...Greetings, Mother."

    Su Qing''s face showed a hint of embarrassment. After a moment of silence, he relented and changed his form of address.

    This was precisely why he didn''t visit too frequently¡ªthis title was something he still found difficult to accept.

    "Now that''s more like it!"

    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s face instantly blossomed into a radiant smile.

    A moment ago, she had looked indifferent, but in the blink of an eye, she was now beaming with joy. The contrast was almost comically stark.

    She immediately stood up and walked toward the young man, spreading her arms wide.

    Her ample chest swayed slightly with each step, carrying an undeniable allure.

    "Come, let Mama give you a hug!"

    The Empress Dowager spoke with warmth.

    Su Qing''s mouth twitched slightly, barely suppressing his impulse to step back.

    The next moment, his vision went dark as he was enveloped in her embrace, completely deprived of breath.

    A soft and fragrant sensation pressed against his face, making it difficult to breathe.

    This foster mother of his was far too affectionate¡ªit was overwhelming.

    The only fortunate thing was that she was someone he could trust.

    After what felt like an eternity, the Empress Dowager finally released him.

    Well, "released" in the sense that she no longer held him quite as tightly¡ªher grip merely loosened slightly.

    "It''s been such a long time since we last saw each other, hasn¡¯t it? Mama thinks you''ve grown even more handsome."

    "But it''s such a pity¡ªyou¡¯re not as adorable as before."

    Su Mengxi gazed down at the young man in her arms, her eyes filled with affection and a subtle hint of regret.

    "Mother, everyone grows up. Besides, it hasn''t been that long since we last met."

    Su Qing, accustomed to her displays of affection, responded helplessly.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    If there was anyone who could make him feel truly exasperated, it was undoubtedly the Empress Dowager.

    After the Empress had taken him in, she naturally had little time to care for a child.

    Thus, he was temporarily left in the palace, cared for by the maids.

    It was during this time that he had an unexpected encounter with the secluded Empress Dowager.

    For a lonely woman who had long been confined within the palace walls, yearning for the warmth of family, this meeting had been a revelation.

    Her eyes had lit up instantly, and she had made an important decision¡ª

    She would personally raise him with love and care!

    After all, who wouldn''t want to nurture such an adorable young boy?

    And thus, their relationship had begun.

    From then on, Su Mengxi regarded herself as his foster mother, treating him with motherly affection.

    "That¡¯s true, at least you didn¡¯t grow up crooked. You¡¯re still quite charming."

    "I imagine there must be plenty of young ladies vying for your attention, no?"

    Su Mengxi¡¯s voice held a hint of pride.

    "Who knows?"

    Su Qing felt the warmth of her embrace, the soft fragrance lingering, and murmured in response.

    His embarrassment stemmed only from the title itself, not from any dislike for the Empress Dowager.

    Unlike his rebellious thoughts toward the Empress, his feelings toward his foster mother were filled with respect and gratitude.

    Living in a palace might mean a life of luxury, but loneliness was an ever-present shadow.

    He couldn''t even imagine how dull and empty her days must have been.

    Confined within the walls of the inner palace, unable to leave, deprived of the simple joys of life.

    A sense of sympathy welled up within him as he gazed at Su Mengxi.

    Her beauty was unmatched, her alluring peach blossom eyes filled with warmth.

    But deep within those eyes, there remained an inescapable loneliness.

    He suddenly recalled her status as a political hostage.

    For the sake of stabilizing the empire, she had been bound within the palace, sacrificed for the greater good.

    He¡­ truly wished to erase that sorrow from her eyes.

    He wanted to give her¡­ to give ''Mother'' happiness.

    The thought flashed through his mind, but he quickly suppressed it.

    One should not, ''must not'' entertain such thoughts.

    At least, not now.

    Not until he had the power to change everything.

    Su Mengxi¡¯s face showed a trace of surprise.

    Today, her child seemed¡­ different from before.

    Normally, he would always resist her affection, stepping away as soon as she embraced him.

    Yet now, he remained nestled against her, obedient and calm.

    He showed no signs of wanting to leave.

    It felt¡­ rather nice.

    As the two remained in their warm embrace, the peaceful moment was suddenly shattered¡ª

    "''Ahem! Ahem!''"

    A series of deliberate coughs echoed through the chamber.

    The Empress¡¯s golden eyes flickered with irritation, her blood pressure threatening to rise.

    Ever since these two had met, they had completely ignored her existence!

    Did they not see ''her'' standing here?!

    Yet, as a daughter, she couldn¡¯t ''truly'' express her anger¡ªso coughing was her only means of interruption.

    After all, Su Qing was no longer a child.

    The closeness between him and his foster mother¡­ wasn¡¯t it a bit ''much''?

    There was an old saying¡ªwhen sons grow up, they must maintain propriety with their mothers.

    And they weren¡¯t even related by blood!

    They should show a little restraint!

    "Qinglan, come here. There¡¯s plenty of space¡ªyou can rely on me too."

    Su Mengxi, utterly unfazed, simply patted the seat beside her and extended an invitation.

    Su Qing: "¡­"

    He maintained an innocent expression and said nothing.

    "Hmph! No way! I would ''never'' do something so improper!"

    The Empress rejected the offer instantly, huffing in annoyance.

    "Ah~ is it because we haven¡¯t embraced in so long that you feel awkward? That¡¯s so sad."

    Su Mengxi let out a soft sigh, her face tinged with melancholy.

    Her gentle, alluring features showed a hint of grievance, exuding an irresistible charm.

    Though she carried the grace of an Empress Dowager, her coquettish demeanor was more befitting of a young maiden.

    The stark contrast between her regal status and girlish pout was almost surreal.

    The Empress: "¡­"

    A rare look of helplessness crossed her face as she pinched the bridge of her nose, clearly exasperated.

    ''She always pulls this move¡­ what am I supposed to do?!''

    Su Qing watched this unfold without much surprise.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t the first time it had happened.

    He understood well the bond between the Empress and the Empress Dowager.

    They weren¡¯t bound by blood, but their relationship was one of true family.

    It was often said that royalty had no place for familial love¡ªbut exceptions always existed.

    This mother and daughter pair were the perfect example of such an exception.

    Su Mengxi was not the Empress¡¯s birth mother¡ªshe was her stepmother.

    Yet the two shared an unbreakable bond.

    The Empress owed Su Mengxi much, and she had always carried that debt in her heart.

    But what could she do?

    Su Mengxi¡¯s greatest enemy was loneliness.

    And the Empress, always burdened with her imperial duties, simply didn¡¯t have the time to stay by her side.

    That was why, when she saw Su Qing easing that loneliness, she had never once intervened.

    It was a good thing.

    She welcomed it.

 Chapter 32: Her Majesty the Empress Green Hat

    Chapter 32: Her Majesty the Empress'' Green Hat

    "Alright, alright, you two, stop changing the subject. I called you here today to announce something important."

    "Just now, I had a feeling and immediately performed a divination..."

    The Empress Dowager noticed the sudden awkward silence, coughed lightly, and spoke seriously.

    Su Qing and the Empress barely held back their urge to complain.

    So, who''s the one changing the subject here?!

    But they remained serious, ready to face the upcoming news.

    Although the Empress Dowager was sometimes unreliable, she was indeed skilled in divination.

    Could it be that something truly important had happened?

    "Qinglan, we haven''t had a match in a long time. Today, I will surely defeat you!"

    "Come, it¡¯s time for us to settle this once and for all!"

    A burning fire of determination flickered in the Empress Dowager¡¯s eyes, and her entire being seemed to be ignited with fighting spirit.

    Su Qing: "..."

    He glanced at the two women and felt that there was absolutely no need for a decisive battle.

    With those ample chests, they were already quite ''formidable'' enough.

    "Mother, you didn¡¯t call me here just for this, did you¡­?"

    The Empress twitched her lips, her voice fading toward the end.

    Not because she felt guilty, but because she knew the other party was truly capable of such things.

    "Of course. I specifically calculated that you would be free today. Qinglan, you won¡¯t refuse, will you?"

    The Empress Dowager''s eyes sparkled with anticipation.

    "Fine, just another win for me."

    The Empress ultimately agreed.

    "Great! Grab your gear, we''re heading out! Xiao Qing, you¡¯ll be the judge again!"

    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    The Empress Dowager picked up a bundle she had already prepared and strode out energetically, full of enthusiasm.

    Su Qing sighed and followed after the Empress.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time something like this had happened.

    It always looked impressive, as if she was bound to win.

    Yet in reality, the Empress Dowager had never won even once!

    Ever since he arrived here, Su Qing had repeatedly found himself on the verge of spitting out complaints, only to hold back.

    His foster mother had a lesser-known side.

    Life in the deep palace had been unbearably dull at first, so she had tried to cultivate some hobbies.

    After several attempts, the long-secluded Empress Dowager finally found an extraordinary pastime¡ªfishing!

    To this end, she even went through great lengths to have fish raised in the imperial gardens.

    Anyone familiar with fishing knew the drill.

    The problem was, she was terrible at it. Not only did she often return empty-handed, but she also had a bad habit of overestimating her skills while remaining hopelessly addicted to the game.

    Her renowned divination skills were used frivolously¡ªto find the best fishing spots.

    And yet¡ªeven with a fish-filled pond, she rarely caught anything.

    In contrast, the Empress, who occasionally came over to fish for leisure, had a much better haul.

    No one knew who suggested making it a competition, but the end result was that a certain incompetent Empress Dowager had suffered dozens of consecutive defeats.

    Same conditions, same bait, same pond¡ªbut completely different outcomes.

    It was clear that being an ''empty-handed master'' was ingrained in her very soul.

    ---

    In the imperial garden, an hour quickly passed.

    For a seasoned angler, an hour was nothing.

    Out in the wild, fishing could make hours slip away unnoticed.

    But the problem was¡ªthis wasn¡¯t some random pond outside.

    This was a royal, artificially stocked fish pond.

    Naturally, the fish population was abundant.

    So what were the results?

    Su Qing glanced at their buckets.

    As the judge, he didn¡¯t need to say anything; the outcome was painfully obvious.

    The Empress Dowager¡¯s bucket was completely empty, while the Empress¡¯ bucket was nearly full.

    The stark contrast painted a flush of pink on the Empress Dowager¡¯s fair cheeks.

    "No, something must be wrong!"

    She stared at the Empress, who was already filling up a second bucket, unable to accept reality.

    "Hmm, the problem is probably that your divinations are unreliable, and your baiting technique is flawed."

    The Empress spoke calmly.

    Because of her personality, she had no inclination to go easy on the Empress Dowager.

    She was here to pass the time, not to deliberately let the other win.

    "Ah~ Qinglan, when we first met, you were much more obedient."

    "You used to listen to everything I said and were incredibly understanding¡­"

    The Empress Dowager sighed, feeling somewhat embarrassed by the gazes directed at her.

    High-level competitions often had very down-to-earth battles.

    Like now¡ªbeing watched by the other two was making her feel self-conscious.

    So, she decided to resort to another strategy: pestering the Empress to distract her.

    Or, in other words, hoping to soften the Empress'' heart so she wouldn''t be so dazzling.

    Unfortunately, such attempts were futile against the Empress.

    She remained unmoved, her hands steady on the fishing rod.

    The chatter in her ears? Just another way to temper her mind.

    Su Qing clicked his tongue at the scene before him.

    One was as steady as a mountain, the other flustered and impatient.

    The winner was already clear. The only question was when to announce it.

    "Xiao Qing, come give Mama a hug~!"

    The Empress Dowager suddenly shifted her attention to Su Qing, unveiling her trump card.

    "Huh?"

    Su Qing was utterly dumbfounded.

    "With a lucky charm by my side, I¡¯m bound to succeed. This is based on my experience!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the Empress Dowager lunged forward without hesitation.

    She grabbed her "lucky charm," pulled him into her embrace, picked up her fishing rod¡ªexecuting the entire motion in one fluid sequence.

    Su Qing, now reduced from judge to a mere lucky charm, sat on a cushion, his head buried in soft warmth.

    The Empress'' eyelid twitched as she watched the scene unfold.

    She was clearly unhappy.

    "You treacherous minister, you¡¯ve really outdone yourself!"

    The Empress¡¯ voice was filled with displeasure.

    What was this? Public display of affection?!

    Truly disgraceful!

    As a mature Empress, she naturally wouldn''t feel jealous.

    But seeing her cherished subject¡ªher personal toy (brother)¡ªbeing snatched away still infuriated her!

    He belonged to her. Why wasn¡¯t he resisting? Why wasn¡¯t he even showing reluctance?

    Did he really enjoy being smothered by a big sister¡¯s embrace? Did he have no sense of loyalty?

    Had she not provided enough warmth, or was this treacherous subject simply too arrogant?

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

    "Mmph! Mmph!"

    Su Qing could only let out two muffled sounds.

    His vision was completely blocked, and he couldn¡¯t speak clearly, but he could tell¡ªthe Empress was pissed.

    And somehow, the one suffering her wrath¡­ was him?!

    But why?!

    He hadn¡¯t done anything! He could barely even breathe!

    And now, he had been demoted from judge to mere arm candy?! Wasn¡¯t this incredibly unjust?!

 Chapter 33: Even the Empress Has a Jealous Heart

    Chapter 33: Even the Empress Has a Jealous Heart

    Su Qing wanted to express his thoughts, but there was no way for them to come out as mere muffled hums.

    The soft sensation sealing his lips was far too effective.

    With such a blockade, even if he had the strength to move mountains, he wouldn¡¯t be able to utter a single word.

    The Empress observed this scene, and an inexplicable discomfort stirred within her.

    This level of intimacy was simply excessive, making it difficult to accept.

    Even if it was with her mother, there were things she could not yield on!

    Right now, she couldn¡¯t maintain the unshaken composure she had displayed moments ago.

    "I¡¯ve been fishing for quite a while, and I''m feeling a bit tired. Come massage me at once."

    The Empress suddenly set down her fishing rod, her tone carrying an unquestionable authority.

    For an emperor to order their subject¡ªthis was only natural.

    "Mmph¡­ right away!"

    As a loyal and dutiful minister, Su Qing immediately extracted himself from the Empress Dowager¡¯s embrace.

    Some seals were indeed difficult to break free from.

    But if he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d surely have to face the consequences later.

    Ever the devoted servant, Su Qing positioned himself behind the Empress and skillfully began the massage.

    Clearly, this wasn¡¯t the first time.

    He was well aware of exactly which points to press to bring the greatest relief to the Empress.

    The Empress narrowed her eyes in satisfaction, but she didn¡¯t forget to cast a triumphant glance at her mother.

    With just a word from me, he comes to serve me obediently¡ªcan you do that?

    You think you can compete with me for him? Impossible!

    Su Mengxi immediately grasped her daughter¡¯s meaning, and she was far from pleased.

    At first, she hadn¡¯t thought much of it. She had already achieved her goal and was ready to settle down and enjoy her fishing.

    But now, after seeing that smug expression, how could she possibly hold back?Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    Damn it!

    Her daughter was utterly disobedient, always trying to compete with her for everything!

    Fine, maybe her luck in fishing wasn¡¯t the best, but in other areas, she could certainly outshine her!

    Suddenly, her fishing rod didn¡¯t seem so appealing anymore¡ªshe needed to take action.

    "Ah, my body is so sore¡­ If only someone could give me a massage too."

    Su Mengxi patted her shoulder, her expression showing a hint of fatigue.

    Hearing this, Su Qing silently extended his hands.

    Having two hands was truly a blessing.

    Even more fortunate was the fact that the two women weren¡¯t sitting too far apart, meaning he could easily handle both sides.

    And what was he doing with both hands?

    Just a simple massage! Nothing else!

    One was his superior, the other his foster mother.

    Thinking of playing favorites? No, thank you!

    The young man, still growing his wings, had no desire to become a fallen angel.

    He could sense the subtle rivalry between the two, and all he could do was do his best to maintain balance and keep the peace.

    He had to ensure both were satisfied, while also preserving their pride.

    Thankfully, things didn¡¯t escalate too far.

    After all, both of them were important to him.

    However, judging by the barely concealed flames in their eyes as they exchanged glances, Su Qing could tell¡ªthis was far from over.

    They wouldn''t confront each other outright, which meant¡­

    He was the one who would suffer.

    Today was yet another day of maintaining peace in the imperial harem.

    ---

    Some time later.

    After much effort, Su Qing finally appeased both of them and, feeling utterly exhausted, left the White Jade Pavilion.

    If they hadn¡¯t shown some restraint, pleasing them both would have been even harder.

    If this continued, what would happen if they discovered his connection to the Divine Maiden?!

    Lost in worried thoughts, the troubled young man had no idea that the Empress already knew everything.

    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have been so concerned.

    ---

    In private, mother and daughter met again.

    "Mother, did you manage to acquire the medium you needed? Hurry up!"

    The Empress¡¯ tone was filled with urgency.

    There was, in fact, a deeper reason for today¡¯s meeting.

    Not long ago, she had specifically asked the Empress Dowager to secretly perform a divination for Su Qing¡ªto determine his fortune and fate.

    Although her mother¡¯s skills were useless for fishing, her talent in divination was undeniable.

    In the past, Su Mengxi had performed three readings for the Empress.

    One had helped her ascend the throne.

    Another had aided her in unifying the Ten Southern Kingdoms.

    The Empress trusted her mother¡¯s abilities.

    "If you care about him so much, why not just say it outright? Why all the roundabout nonsense?"

    The Empress Dowager scoffed, clearly unimpressed by her daughter¡¯s refusal to be honest with herself.

    After all these years, she had never seen her daughter show this level of concern for anyone before.

    This awkward, indirect approach was simply frustrating to watch.

    "Mother, do you have it or not? You didn¡¯t waste such a good opportunity, did you?!"

    The Empress ignored her mother¡¯s words and pressed further.

    This wasn¡¯t something she could respond to directly¡ªso she chose to answer with a question instead.

    "Of course I have it. You think I was just wasting time earlier?"

    The Empress Dowager let out a light hum.

    For divination to be accurate, a medium was necessary.

    And during their interactions earlier, she had successfully obtained more than enough from Su Qing.

    Producing strands of Su Qing¡¯s hair, along with pre-prepared divination tools, she refrained from teasing her daughter further and began the process.

    The Empress watched intently, her gaze fixed unblinkingly on the tortoise shell and divination symbols.

    A moment later.

    Su Mengxi let out a long breath and wiped the cold sweat from her forehead.

    She was puzzled as to why this reading had been so unusually difficult.

    Had it been too long since she last attempted divination?

    The Empress remained silent, but her fingers had unknowingly clenched.

    Even as an outsider to the art, she could tell that her mother had struggled this time.

    Something was different.

    A change had occurred¡ªbut was it good or bad?

    "He is surrounded by calamities."

    The Empress Dowager¡¯s expression grew solemn as she slowly spoke.

    "What?! What exactly is happening?!"

    The Empress¡¯ voice immediately rose several pitches.

    The ominous feeling she had was now confirmed, and she rapidly began considering countermeasures.

    Perhaps she should arrange for him to stay by her side¡ªat least that way, she could ensure his safety¡­

    Su Mengxi said nothing but instead flashed a mischievous smile.

    Her gaze was filled with amusement.

    The Empress immediately felt like she was being toyed with.

    Her fists clenched tighter¡ªshe was pissed!

    Her dignified phoenix eyes were now burning with unmistakable fury.

    "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I wasn¡¯t lying¡ªhe truly is facing a calamity."

    After having her fun, the Empress Dowager quickly grew serious again, though her expression turned slightly strange.

    "What kind of calamity?"

    The Empress, displeased by her mother¡¯s suspenseful tactics, pressed on.

    "It appears to be¡­ a peach blossom calamity? Though it seems ominous, it doesn¡¯t actually appear to pose much danger."

    "Moreover¡­ his fate has started to blur for some reason¡­"

    Su Mengxi''s expression grew contemplative.

    Whether this was good or bad remained to be seen.

 Chapter 34: Heroic Women Always Overestimate Themselves

    Chapter 34: Heroic Women Always Overestimate Themselves

    The next day.

    Su Qing returned from White Jade Pavilion, having improved his relationships, and passed through Baoshang Street.

    This street was bustling with activity, home to many long-established shops. A great number of people frequented the area daily, making it a lively marketplace.

    "Master, there seems to be a situation ahead. Someone is watching you."

    Shenyue''s voice transmitted from the shadows.

    As a professional, she was exceptionally sensitive to all kinds of gazes.

    Someone had locked onto Su Qing¡ªan abnormal occurrence. Even if passersby recognized him, they wouldn¡¯t stare so intently.

    The young man instinctively looked in that direction and immediately spotted a voluptuous silhouette.

    Based on past encounters and this familiar figure, he instantly recognized her.

    The favored concubine of Prince Qi, whom he had planned to visit before.

    She wasn¡¯t wearing a veil, her stunning figure and exquisite beauty drawing frequent glances from passersby.

    Her graceful movements, swaying as she walked, made even her relatively conservative long dress fail to conceal her charm.

    Her breathtaking face carried a gentle air, lips slightly curved, eyes warm and inviting. She exuded an aura of approachability.

    Anyone who met her gaze would feel as if they were basking in a spring breeze.

    It was only natural that such a stunning woman would attract many admirers on the streets.

    However, she was being watched by more than just idle passersby.

    Just as Su Qing turned his gaze toward her, a figure suddenly lunged from the crowd.

    A sharp dagger gleamed in the assassin¡¯s hand as he charged toward the beauty!

    The surrounding crowd erupted in panic, clearing space in an instant.

    Faced with such an assassination attempt, their first instinct was to move away.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    The gentle beauty also saw the incoming danger, her face filling with panic.

    She hurriedly ran in the opposite direction of the assassin, seemingly in complete disarray.

    Yet, after only a few steps, she "accidentally" stepped on the hem of her dress and fell forward.

    It appeared that, in the next moment, her delicate face would crash into the ground.

    That is¡­ if not for the conveniently positioned individual in front of her.

    Su Qing watched her sequence of movements and raised an eyebrow.

    Because he was already on guard, he quickly realized exactly what was happening.

    This was an attempt to create a ''hero saving the beauty'' scenario!

    Interesting¡­

    That night, due to the princess¡¯s interference, they had missed their chance to meet.

    He hadn¡¯t yet sought her out, yet she had come looking for him instead.

    And she had even gone so far as to orchestrate such a spectacle¡ªquite amusing indeed.

    So, what should one do when a scheming woman deliberately falls toward them?

    For a straight-laced man, the best choice would be to step aside indifferently.

    But for him? Well¡­ might as well enjoy it!

    If the heavens offer something, refusing it is a waste.

    Without hesitation, Su Qing extended his hand, catching the voluptuous and virtuous beauty.

    Her soft body instantly nestled into his arms, light as a cloud, as if she weighed nothing.

    Her full curves left no doubt about her exceptional form.

    His hand "accidentally" landed on the highest peak, pressing against the softest spot.

    As a proper gentleman, he always followed his heart.

    If he liked something, he wouldn¡¯t pretend otherwise¡ªthis was the way of a true gentleman.

    Only cowards steal glances in secret, afraid to express their desires openly.

    While the two engaged in their little interaction, the assassin who had rushed over was swiftly forced back.

    Shenyue silently observed him before slipping back into the shadows.

    Had Su Qing not ordered her to let him go, she could have captured him alive.

    "Ah¡­ it hurts!"

    The stunning woman let out a soft whimper, her delicate brows furrowing slightly.

    Though she hadn¡¯t sustained any real injuries, there was indeed some discomfort now.

    The hand on her body¡­ was a bit too forceful!

    "Apologies, apologies! The assassin came at us so suddenly, I was startled and instinctively held on tightly."

    "Huh? Madam, aren¡¯t you Prince Qi¡¯s beloved concubine? Wouldn¡¯t it be natural for assassins to target you?"

    Su Qing pretended to have just realized who she was, quickly removing his hand and helping her up, his voice carrying genuine surprise.

    "It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s fine. I should be thanking my savior. If not for you, I would have been in grave danger."

    "As for the assassination, I have no idea. I just came to buy some cosmetics¡­"

    Yun Rong felt frustrated but maintained a warm smile for the sake of her plan.

    Her watery eyes held a hint of confusion, making her look utterly vulnerable.

    Such a gaze could easily evoke a man¡¯s protective instincts.

    "Madam, please rest assured, I will investigate this thoroughly. I am Su Qing, and I was present at your wedding."

    "My Empress has always had a close relationship with Prince Qi¡ªwe are like family!"

    "Given our relationship, it wouldn¡¯t be inappropriate for me to call you Aunt Yun, would it?"

    Su Qing spoke with righteous conviction.

    He took Yun Rong¡¯s delicate hand in his own, his gaze warm and reassuring.

    "I have no objection to the title, but isn¡¯t this too much trouble for you?"

    Yun Rong hesitated.

    "Aunt Yun, there¡¯s no need for formalities between family. No need to be so reserved!"

    Su Qing¡¯s eyes held firm sincerity.

    "Then¡­ I must thank my savior."

    Yun Rong blushed, lowering her head in shyness, unable to conceal her embarrassment.

    Her glistening eyes dropped, as if too bashful to meet the young man¡¯s gaze.

    Su Qing was momentarily dazed by the sight.

    A passionate young man like him had little resistance against such an alluring older woman.

    Yun Rong subtly observed his reaction from the corner of her eye, a trace of guilt flickering in her heart.

    Using beauty to manipulate a young man¡­ she felt somewhat shameless.

    The young and promising imperial favorite had fallen right into her trap.

    But that momentary guilt vanished quickly. She composed herself.

    The plan had to proceed. There was no turning back.

    Besides, she was doing this for his own good.

    By subtly influencing him with affection and reason, she could reshape his worldview.

    After all, he was young and highly moldable.

    If she could pull him into her faction, it would be a massive advantage for them!

    He would be a weapon that could shift the balance¡ªand deliver a crushing blow to the Empress.

    Everyone in the capital knew how much the Empress valued this young favorite.

    If their plan succeeded, so much bloodshed could be avoided!

    Yun Rong¡¯s gaze turned resolute as she thought this through.

    Everything was for the greater good.

    Unfortunately¡­ she was far too naive in her assumptions.

 Chapter 35: The Goddess - One Shouldnt Be So Biased (1)

    Chapter 35: The Goddess - One Shouldn''t Be So Biased (1)

    Su Qing took in Yun Rong''s expression, immediately piecing together the situation with near certainty.

    A slight sense of pity flickered in his gaze as he sighed internally.

    She believed him so easily?

    If it were the princess, she would have tested him multiple times before confirming that her prey had walked into the trap.

    These so-called righteous figures always viewed the world too optimistically.

    She was already of considerable age¡ªhow could she still be so naive?

    It was no surprise that she was the heroine of ''The Goddess Chronicle'', a game notorious for its grueling difficulty.

    She had the perfect demeanor to fall into corruption at the hands of villains, maximizing her allure.

    The difference from the game? Now, he had the strength to play without spending a single dime!

    With her delivering herself to him, the difficulty of winning her over had dropped significantly.

    But for this simple-minded beauty, Su Qing had another plan.

    Bullying someone so easy to manipulate wouldn''t be satisfying.

    It would be far more rewarding to guide her toward his side.

    It was much harder to reshape her worldview than to deceive her.

    And in doing so, he could also deal a mental blow to the goddess herself.

    Yes, just thinking about it was entertaining.

    As for how to do it¡­

    Simple people had their advantages¡ªit was easier to reshape their beliefs compared to those with deep schemes.

    "Aunt Yun, if you have no pressing matters, why don''t I accompany you around the capital?"

    "We don¡¯t know if there are more assassins lurking nearby. It''ll be safer if we stay together."A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    With that thought, Su Qing smiled warmly and extended his invitation.

    "Wouldn''t that be too much trouble for my benefactor? Perhaps I should just head back..."

    Yun Rong hesitated, her face showing a hint of lingering fear.

    If she wanted to win him over, she needed to build rapport.

    Finding a good excuse to interact with him had been challenging.

    Now that he was taking the initiative, she naturally wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip by.

    "There''s no need to worry. With me by your side, your safety is guaranteed."

    "Besides, if more assassins appear, I can capture them and uncover the mastermind."

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was filled with righteous determination.

    At this moment, he had transformed into a selfless protector of justice.

    "Then... I will have to trouble you, benefactor."

    Yun Rong finally nodded, offering a slight bow of gratitude.

    The surrounding onlookers had heard their conversation, their faces brimming with envy, jealousy, and resentment.

    Many young men regretted not stepping up sooner¡ªif given another chance, they swore they would have rushed forward!

    Alas, the opportunity had fallen into the hands of the Empress'' favored subject, leaving them completely out of the race.

    The two began walking side by side.

    "Aunt Yun, do you not go out often?"

    Su Qing asked casually.

    "Why do you ask, benefactor?"

    Yun Rong''s heart tightened slightly, though her expression remained composed.

    Was he suspicious of her identity?

    "If you often walked around, your reputation would surely precede you."

    "With your beauty, I doubt there are many in the capital who could compare."

    "It''s just a shame I didn¡¯t recognize you sooner..."

    As Su Qing trailed off, he abruptly stopped speaking, as if realizing he had misspoken.

    "Benefactor overpraises me¡ªI am but an ordinary woman, unworthy of such high praise."

    "I only recently arrived in the capital, so I am not familiar with the city."

    Yun Rong skillfully avoided addressing his last words, humbly deflecting his compliment.

    Hearing that he wasn¡¯t suspecting her identity, she inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.

    She truly wasn¡¯t familiar with the capital, only knowing key locations.

    From the moment she arrived, she had been occupied with her mission, with no time to explore.

    So she did not hide the fact that she was new¡ªif she pretended otherwise and got questioned, she might expose herself.

    ---

    "Aunt Yun is far too modest. But that assassin was truly bold, nearly succeeding in his attack."

    "Incidents like this haven¡¯t occurred in the capital for a long time."

    Su Qing''s voice carried a tinge of anger.

    "It¡¯s been a long time?"

    Yun Rong asked in confusion.

    Wasn¡¯t the Empress said to rule with tyranny, plunging the people into misery and inciting rebellion everywhere?

    How could it be that such violent crimes had become rare¡­?

    "Yes, under Her Majesty¡¯s governance, the capital is well-ordered, and crime has plummeted."

    "The people live in peace, fulfilling their roles¡ªdid you not notice how surprised they looked just now?"

    Su Qing smiled knowingly.

    Yun Rong thought back and nodded.

    Since the attack wasn¡¯t real, she had been able to observe the crowd.

    Their shocked expressions were genuine.

    "Come, let¡¯s take a walk while we investigate the assassin¡¯s background."

    With that, Su Qing strode forward.

    Of course, his true intention wasn¡¯t to investigate any assassin.

    He simply wanted to use this as an excuse to show her the flourishing empire under the Empress¡¯ rule.

    She would never actively seek such knowledge¡ªshe would dismiss any sights as mere facades.

    But now, under the pretense of "investigation," she would have no choice but to see things as they were.

    To truly determine whether the city was prosperous or merely putting on a show.

    Yun Rong followed him, hesitation flickering in her gaze.

    A peaceful, well-ordered capital... this wasn¡¯t what she had been told at all.

    Su Qing didn¡¯t say anything more.

    No matter how much he spoke, it wouldn¡¯t compare to seeing it firsthand.

    As a favored subject of the Empress, he carried several official tokens, giving him full authority to conduct investigations.

    Stopping at the entrance of a shop, Su Qing flashed a token and casually inquired,

    "Assassins? we are law-abiding citizens¡ªwe have nothing to do with such criminals!"

    Upon seeing the token, the middle-aged Shopkeeper¡¯s first reaction was to plead his innocence.

    Yun Rong observed the scene and found the reaction quite normal.

    "No need to be nervous. I know you have nothing to do with the assassin, I''m just asking some questions."

    Su Qing reassured the shopkeeper.

    "Your Excellency, please understand, he merely escaped over my shop''s wall. I''ve never seen him before."

    "He looked unfamiliar, not someone from around here, nor from the capital¡­"

 Chapter 36: The Goddess - One Shouldnt Be So Biased (2)

    Chapter 36: The Goddess - One Shouldn''t Be So Biased (2)

    The middle-aged man sighed in relief and shared everything he knew.

    Though his knowledge was limited, he held nothing back.

    Yun Rong listened intently, a slight confusion appearing in her gaze.

    The shopkeeper¡¯s relief wasn¡¯t an act, which was strange.

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being falsely accused and arrested as a scapegoat?

    After a few more questions, Su Qing stepped outside.

    A single person¡¯s testimony was insufficient¡ªnext came random street interviews!

    On the bustling street, pedestrians eagerly answered his inquiries, offering up every detail they knew.

    After questioning a few, some bystanders took the initiative to ask in return.

    "Your Excellency, who was that assassin? How dare he act so brazenly in broad daylight?"

    A burly man inquired.

    Others nearby wore curious expressions as well.

    "I¡¯m not entirely sure, but such disturbances are likely the work of the rebels."

    Su Qing casually pinned the blame on the rebel factions.

    As for whether it was true or not¡ª

    Who cared? Unless the rebels wanted to step forward and clarify things themselves.

    "I knew it! Those restless bastards again!"

    The burly man spat angrily.

    "Exactly! The new Emperor is wise and just, yet those traitors remain unsatisfied!"

    "In the end, it¡¯s all for their own gain. They claim it''s for the people''s sake¡ªbah!"

    "Your Excellency, you must capture those rebels! My child was just born¡ªI can¡¯t afford for anything to happen!"

    The gathered crowd erupted in righteous indignation, hurling curses at the rebels.

    Su Qing nodded solemnly, assuring them he would bring the culprits to justice.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    Amidst the people¡¯s passionate responses, he led a stiffly smiling Yun Rong away.

    "Every time I handle matters among the common folk, their enthusiasm is overwhelming."

    Su Qing sighed.

    "Benefactor, I have a question¡­ Isn¡¯t the current Emperor¡­ a woman?"

    Yun Rong hesitated before asking.

    "Oh, that? Yes, a female Emperor is not widely accepted by tradition."

    "But Her Majesty has proven her competence through action, granting the people peace and prosperity."

    "With their quality of life improving visibly, who cares about her gender?"

    Su Qing replied after a brief pause.

    "Is that¡­ so?"

    Yun Rong forced a smile, her expression tinged with uncertainty.

    Her worldview felt shaken.

    There was a saying: ''Hearing is false, seeing is believing.''

    She had witnessed these things herself¡ªhow could they be fabricated?

    Who was truly deceiving the people, and who was causing the turmoil?

    In her mind, echoes of the citizens¡¯ words resounded:

    *''They claim it¡¯s for the people, but it¡¯s only for their own gain¡ªbah!''*

    That single statement buried itself deep within her thoughts.

    For the first time, Yun Rong began to doubt her own choices.

    ---

    Meanwhile¡ª

    Ye Xueyi frowned at the belated intelligence report, concern filling her gaze.

    Though her martial aunt had assured her earlier, she had now gone ahead and tested that villain directly!

    How was she now? Had she suffered the same fate as herself?

    Anxiously, she searched for her martial aunt but found nothing.

    Left with no choice, she resigned herself to waiting.

    Ten minutes later, Yun Rong pushed open the door and entered.

    Ye Xueyi immediately scrutinized her from head to toe.

    Her focus? Naturally, the way she walked.

    Only after confirming there were no visible issues did she sigh in relief.

    "Xiaoxue, why are you looking at me like that?"

    Yun Rong felt a little guilty under her junior¡¯s peculiar stare.

    After all, she had gone against her word.

    "Martial aunt, you¡­ sigh. What did you do today?"

    Ye Xueyi opened her mouth, then swallowed the reprimand.

    After all, Yun Rong was her elder¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be right to scold her.

    Instead, she sighed and dropped the subject.

    "Martial aunt, I know you have your own thoughts, but that man is truly dangerous."

    The goddess spoke earnestly.

    She could only hope her martial aunt still had a chance to turn back.

    "Xiaoxue, are you mistaken about him? He is clearly a gentleman."

    Yun Rong shook her head, speaking sincerely.

    Ye Xueyi was stunned.

    Had she misheard?

    A gentleman? Peace-seeking? Courteous and virtuous?

    Was there someone else in the capital with the same name?

    The goddess scrutinized her martial aunt¡¯s face, searching for any trace of deception¡ªbut found none.

    Suddenly, she lunged forward and, without warning, pulled open Yun Rong¡¯s collar, inspecting her body.

    Beneath her gaze, Yun Rong¡¯s fair skin glowed with a pearlescent sheen, slightly flushed yet unmarked.

    No wounds. No suspicious marks.

    She wasn¡¯t lying?

    "Xiaoxue, what are you doing?!"

    Yun Rong¡¯s voice was filled with both reproach and urgency.

    Her elegant face was now tinged with an alluring blush, as she hurriedly pushed her junior away.

    At that moment, a mature beauty and a tall, imposing young woman were practically entangled.

    The loose clothing, pulled in the struggle, revealed swathes of smooth skin.

    Particularly, the graceful curves peeking through¡ªdazzlingly pale.

    A mature beauty beneath, an imposing heroine above¡ª

    The situation was utterly compromising.

    And not only that¡ªthe taller woman was still groping inside the folds of the fabric, searching for evidence.

    The scene exuded a forbidden allure.

    "Xiaoxue, what¡¯s gotten into you? Has worldly corruption changed you?"

    Yun Rong adjusted her robes, her voice laced with concern.

    Her junior had never acted this way before!

    "I¡­ I just wanted to confirm something. Martial aunt, what do you think of him?"

    Ye Xueyi quickly changed the topic, embarrassed by her own actions.

    "He¡­ might be a good man, simply kept in the dark. I wish to investigate further."

    Yun Rong blushed as she summarized her thoughts, avoiding further discussion.

    The goddess, however, felt an overwhelming pang of frustration.

    For some reason, she sensed her martial aunt slipping away!

    And why had her experience been so vastly different?

    Where were the ropes? The drugs?

    Why was she treated so unfairly?!

    Feeling increasingly aggrieved, Ye Xueyi could no longer suppress her emotions.

    Her heart churned, threatening to disrupt even the serenity she had cultivated over the years.

    She needed to see him¡ªonly then would she find peace!

    Moments later.

    Su Qing met with the white-robed, blue-haired, red-eyed ice queen.

    Despite everything, she did not appear haggard.

    If anything, her breathtaking beauty now carried a newfound mature charm.

    Her already flawless figure had grown more voluptuous, making her even more captivating.

    However, unlike before, her demeanor had completely shifted¡ªnow utterly unreserved.

    She pressed close to Su Qing, disregarding any sense of personal space.

    Her striking blue eyes burned with barely restrained fury.

    "Scoundrel, what exactly are you planning?!"

    Her accusatory voice echoed through the room.

 Chapter 37: The Goddess Suddenly Realized That She Wasnt That Important

    Chapter 37: The Goddess Suddenly Realized That She Wasn''t That Important

    The goddess, in extreme anger, had already displayed an aloof and condescending posture.

    Her eyes carried a scrutinizing gaze, trying to find a hint of guilt or amusement in this scoundrel¡¯s expression.

    Due to her emotional turmoil, she failed to notice that her ample chest was already pressed against his hand.

    Not only that, but she was also completely unaware of how intimate her posture had become.

    If someone familiar with the goddess saw this scene, they would undoubtedly be dumbfounded.

    The dignified Heavenly Dao Sect''s goddess¡ªhow could she possibly act like this toward a man?

    Even¡­ even exuding an inexplicable charm!

    ¡°Madam, please have some self-respect! Why did you do this to me the moment you walked in?¡±

    The righteous gentleman, Su Qing, had not the slightest trace of guilt on his face, his voice stern and serious.

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s only been a short while, and you¡¯re already pretending in front of me.¡±

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s tone carried a faint hint of sarcasm.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Madam means by this. Your words and actions tarnish my upright reputation.¡±

    Su Qing looked completely innocent.

    That serious and pure expression was truly convincing.

    And it was precisely because of this that Ye Xueyi felt even more frustrated.

    It made her feel as if she was some kind of seductive demon shamelessly trying to lure him!

    This scoundrel¡ªhe was still as detestable as ever!

    The goddess gritted her silver teeth, her hatred making her jaw ache.

    She was filled with resentment and wanted to turn and leave, but then she thought of her martial aunt Yun.

    That deeply affectionate martial aunt of hers¡ªhow could she possibly be a match for this vile scoundrel?

    If she gave up now, her martial aunt would undoubtedly follow in her footsteps sooner or later!Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Since she was already in this predicament, she had to save her martial aunt from the abyss!

    So, she had no choice but to keep up the act with him.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re trying to act like a righteous gentleman? Did you set your sights on some other woman?¡±

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s tone was filled with disdain.

    She said this with the intention of probing him indirectly.

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve always been so dishonest, from the beginning until now.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You only drop your mask when you¡¯re not wearing any clothes.¡±

    ¡°You came to me today just to beg me to spare your martial aunt, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Su Qing smiled slightly, directly exposing their relationship.

    His straightforward words completely caught the goddess off guard.

    Could this so-called righteous gentleman not keep up the act a little longer?

    ¡°Sigh, looks like I was right. You¡¯re the type who only seeks me out when you need something.¡±

    Su Qing sighed and leisurely leaned back.

    His expression was that of an official handling business, as if he were looking at someone coming to offer bribes for favoritism.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s emotions fluctuated again.

    Her fists clenched tightly, and she wished she could punch that detestable face in the next second.

    If she could, she truly wanted to grind him to dust!

    But as someone who knew his depths better than anyone, she forcibly suppressed this urge.

    Her past experiences had taught her that using force was useless against him.

    Moreover, her naive martial aunt had already fallen for his tricks!

    Under such circumstances, not only could she not attack him, but she couldn¡¯t even consider a desperate gamble.

    Looking at the young man¡¯s indifferent expression, Ye Xueyi realized something.

    The only solution left was to sacrifice herself willingly¡ªto humble herself and please this scoundrel!

    Otherwise, he would undoubtedly go after her martial aunt without hesitation.

    If her naive martial aunt fell into his hands, who knew what would happen?

    The goddess didn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    For the sake of her loved ones, her only choice was to swallow her pride, endure humiliation, and curry favor with him, hoping he would change his mind.

    If she could satisfy him, he might spare her martial aunt.

    The goddess, who had just been aggressive, slowly knelt beside the young man.

    Her fair, jade-like hands rhythmically massaged his legs, her face adorned with a fawning smile.

    She had completely withdrawn her sharpness, replacing it with meek obedience.

    Su Qing raised an eyebrow but remained silent.

    In truth, his heart was already filled with a sense of accomplishment.

    If it had been at the beginning, how could she have performed such actions so smoothly?

    Turning this rigid goddess into what she was now was indeed something to be proud of.

    ¡°Master Su, my martial aunt is a good person. Can¡¯t you let her go?¡±

    Ye Xueyi tried to make her voice as sincere as possible.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Su Qing¡¯s face showed a disappointed expression.

    The jade-like hand that was massaging him paused for a moment before slowly retracting.

    Following that, an incredibly soft, delicate body pressed against him.

    ¡°Master Su, don¡¯t be so hasty~¡±

    Ye Xueyi murmured coquettishly as she threw herself into his arms.

    Her blue hair cascaded down, her red pupils misted with moisture, making her already stunning face even more alluring.

    Then, she closed her eyes, tilting her head slightly, her rosy lips exuding a seductive sheen.

    The peerless beauty¡¯s face was tinged with an enticing blush, presenting herself as if awaiting his touch.

    In reality, she was simply afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain the act and reveal her fury-filled eyes.

    The goddess kept convincing herself, urging herself to remain still.

    Come on!

    Just think of it as being bitten by a dog!

    Yet, after a long moment, the expected sensation never came.

    Puzzled, the goddess opened her eyes, only to be met with the gaze of a composed and unmoved righteous gentleman.

    Su Qing, the man who should have been unable to resist, remained unshaken, his eyes filled with indifference.

    His lips curled into a slight smirk, carrying a hint of mockery, yet he said nothing.

    His expression conveyed a clear message: With just this? You think you can please me? Ha!

    Seeing this soul-crushing look, Ye Xueyi felt utterly humiliated.

    In the sect, even a mere smile from her would leave the disciples ecstatic.

    Yet, this damnable scoundrel didn¡¯t even bat an eye at her seduction!

    She felt her dignity trampled upon, an inexplicable fury rising in her heart.

    Although she rarely spoke about it, she had always taken great pride in her beauty.

    But now, something she was so proud of was deemed worthless in someone else¡¯s eyes.

    A mix of anger and frustration swirled within her, and suddenly, a realization struck her.

    She¡­ might not understand him at all.

    At first, the goddess thought he was merely an opportunistic, lustful scoundrel.

    Every time he approached her, it was just to fully claim her, the prized jewel of the Heavenly Dao Sect.

    But¡­ his gaze now completely shattered that assumption.

    If he were truly that kind of man, how could he possibly look at her like this?

    Deep within, Ye Xueyi felt a strange discomfort.

    Perhaps¡­ she wasn¡¯t as important to him as she had believed?

 Chapter 38: The Interrogation Tool Designed for Chivalrous Womenéˆ¥æ“œfraid Yet?

    Chapter 38: The Interrogation Tool Designed for Chivalrous Women¡ªAfraid Yet?

    The room remained silent for a few seconds.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s body, drained of strength, slid off the young man.

    She withdrew her obedient expression, now appearing somewhat lost and despondent.

    She had failed¡­

    Even after seeking him out voluntarily, even after putting on such an expression, she had still failed.

    From the moment she arrived in the capital, none of her plans had succeeded.

    Was she truly incapable of accomplishing anything?

    Failing her plans and being bullied in return was one thing, but even now, she could do nothing.

    She could already imagine the fate of her martial aunt, who had been so kind to her.

    Before long, she would be displayed in all sorts of pitiful ways, left to cry out helplessly.

    For the proud goddess, this was undoubtedly a heavy blow.

    As an inexperienced noblewoman, she still lacked the resilience to endure such pressure, and a wave of bitterness filled her heart.

    She wanted to cry.

    The usually aloof and proud goddess of the sect had slightly reddened eyes.

    Her crimson pupils shimmered with unshed tears, and her lips trembled lightly as she bit down.

    At this moment, there was no pretense¡ªonly raw, unfiltered emotion.

    Her soft, pitiful appearance was far more enticing than before.

    Then, Ye Xueyi¡¯s fair cheeks were gently pinched.

    ¡°Why are you crying? A righteous gentleman like me can¡¯t stand seeing a girl cry.¡±

    Su Qing sighed helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance¡ªa test. If you pass, I¡¯ll grant your request.¡±

    ¡°What test?¡±Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

    Hope rekindled in Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes as she eagerly asked.

    She knew all too well that kindness from a villain like him could never be anything good.

    But if she could save her martial aunt, any price would be worth it!

    Under the goddess¡¯s expectant gaze, Su Qing leisurely took out an item.

    Ye Xueyi stared dumbfounded at the object on the table, then glanced down at her own legs.

    Could it be that the reason he rejected her was because she lacked something like this?

    No, that was impossible!

    Given what she knew about him, how could it be something that simple?

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t underestimate this item. It¡¯s the latest torture tool developed by the White Jade Pavilion¡¯s interrogation division!¡±

    ¡°No chivalrous woman can maintain her composure once she puts this on!¡±

    Su Qing gestured at the treasure on the table and spoke casually.

    Ye Xueyi instinctively held her breath, trying to discern its purpose.

    This so-called interrogation tool was not some gleaming blade, but rather¡­

    A pair of black silk stockings.

    At first glance, they seemed ordinary.

    If anything, they appeared to be of far higher quality than what was commonly available on the market.

    What kind of effect would such a torture tool have?

    She didn¡¯t ask, as the young man had already begun explaining.

    ¡°These are called ¡®Deepening.¡¯ Many master craftsmen worked tirelessly to perfect them.¡±

    ¡°They may look like ordinary stockings, but once you wear them, you¡¯ll experience their miraculous effects.¡±

    ¡°This item amplifies sensory perception a hundredfold, making you feel the ultimate¡­ sensation.¡±

    ¡°Any woman wearing these will find that both pain and¡­ other feelings are greatly enhanced.¡±

    ¡°Under such intense stimulation, the mind gradually collapses, leading to complete surrender.¡±

    ¡°In the end, even the proudest chivalrous women and celestial maidens become obedient little pets, one after another.¡±

    Su Qing casually introduced the item.

    Ye Xueyi shuddered as she listened.

    A moment ago, she had been prepared to face anything, but now she hesitated.

    This thing¡­ it was far too sinister!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. I won¡¯t even touch you.¡±

    ¡°Or¡­ are you afraid to accept the challenge? Is the most dazzling goddess of the Heavenly Dao Sect actually¡­ tsk tsk.¡±

    Su Qing didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the disdain on his face said it all.

    ¡°I accept! But there must be a time limit!¡±

    Ye Xueyi immediately thought of her martial aunt and made her decision.

    How could she back down in the face of this arrogant villain?

    Throughout history, evil had never triumphed over good, and this time would be no different!

    ¡°One hour.¡±

    Su Qing easily set a time limit.

    ¡°One hour¡­ fine! If I endure this, you must let my martial aunt go!¡±

    Ye Xueyi firmly stated her condition.

    Su Qing, of course, had no objections and nodded indifferently.

    The goddess failed to notice that her initial commanding presence had vanished completely.

    She had lost control, having already stepped into his trap.

    At last, Ye Xueyi picked up the silk stockings from the table.

    The moment she touched them, she could feel their delicate, ultra-thin texture.

    There was nothing visibly special about them¡ªonly that they were of higher quality than ordinary stockings.

    With no other options, she had to put them on.

    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the goddess lifted her long, slender legs.

    Her delicate, youthful toes curled slightly as she slowly slipped on the sinister stockings.

    Her fair skin was gradually enveloped by the sheer black silk, accentuating her flawless curves.

    From her toes to her thighs, every inch of her legs was a masterpiece.

    Su Qing watched this captivating sight, silently evaluating it in his mind.

    The contrast between the black silk and her snowy white skin was striking.

    Coupled with her slightly disheveled blue hair, mesmerizing red eyes, and the way she lightly bit her lip¡­

    This scene was nothing short of a breathtaking painting.

    If there was one flaw, it was that her legs were a bit too slender.

    The stockings clung snugly but lacked the tantalizing compression seen on more voluptuous figures, unlike the imperial consort¡¯s legs.

    That gap¡­ would need time to be remedied.

    A pity!

    Though slightly disappointed, Su Qing was still quite pleased overall.

    Under his gaze, Ye Xueyi finally finished putting on the stockings.

    Her previously firm expression now carried a trace of nervousness.

    It was just a layer of clothing, yet she felt even more self-conscious and awkward than when she wore nothing at all.

    It had to be said¡ªthe effects of this so-called interrogation tool were immediate.

    The moment she put them on, she felt a strange heat spreading through her legs.

    Her body temperature seemed to rise along with it.

    Was this what it meant to have one¡¯s senses amplified?

    Just then, a breeze swept in through the open window, brushing against her stocking-clad legs.

    The sensation made her involuntarily shiver.

    She instinctively moved her legs but accidentally pressed her foot against the ground.

    A sudden, overwhelming sensation made her let out a muffled gasp, her face instantly flushing red.

    Ye Xueyi shot a mortified glare at Su Qing, gritting her teeth.

    Did he really think such petty tricks could make her submit?

    Impossible!

 Chapter 39: In Front of My martial aunt, I Must Endure!

    Chapter 39: In Front of My martial aunt, I Must Endure!

    Su Qing watched everything before him with a half-smile.

    Amusing!

    Truly, this was far too amusing!

    He was greatly anticipating what the situation would look like after an hour.

    To be honest, he never expected this so-called interrogation tool to actually make her surrender.

    Because, in reality, the entire thing was a lie.

    But what would happen when she struggled to endure, only for him to reveal that it had all been a hoax?

    At that moment, her expression would undoubtedly be priceless!

    With that in mind¡­

    ¡°Just sitting there won¡¯t prove anything. You need to move around the room for the timer to start.¡±

    The young man kindly reminded her.

    A flash of shame and anger crossed Ye Xueyi¡¯s eyes.

    Just putting them on had already affected her¡ªwhat would happen if she walked?!

    But seeing the boy¡¯s calm expression, she knew she had no right to refuse.

    Taking a deep breath, she pressed her feet against the floor and finally stood up.

    The sensation beneath her feet became even more intense.

    The slightly cool floor contrasted sharply with her increasingly heated body.

    The sensation transmitted to her brain at lightning speed, causing sweat to form on the goddess¡¯s forehead.

    She must not give in. No matter what, she must not give in!

    Forcing herself to endure, Ye Xueyi took her first step forward.

    To her, this was nothing more than a small test along the long road of life.

    As her foot landed, she barely stifled a muffled moan.

    Hold on, endure¡ªshe must not lose to this scoundrel!The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Even though she thought this, her movements were slow and cautious.

    She only took small, hesitant steps, not daring to move too much.

    Her faltering pace fully revealed her current predicament.

    The effects of the interrogation tool were seemingly taking full effect.

    Just then, a light knock came from outside the room.

    ¡°Lord Su, may I come in?¡±

    The voice was gentle and soothing, full of warmth and affection.

    Upon hearing this, Ye Xueyi, who had just begun to adjust, trembled all over.

    Why did someone have to visit at such a crucial moment?!

    Not just anyone¡ªbut her martial aunt, the very person she was trying to protect!

    She was enduring this punishment with all her might, yet her martial aunt had walked right into the trap!

    The goddess¡¯s body tensed, her eyes flashing with urgency, barely stopping herself from calling out to send her away.

    No¡ªshe must not let her martial aunt¡­

    Before she could finish the thought, the young man spoke.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong, so why should he feel guilty?

    The door swung open.

    A woman dressed in palace attire stepped into the room.

    Though her clothing was modest, her perfect figure was still on full display.

    Her ample bosom strained against the fabric, her waist slender yet curvaceous.

    Her breathtaking face bore a gentle smile, and her eyes were like pools of water, overflowing with warmth.

    However, upon spotting the people in the room, her expression froze for a moment.

    Why was Xiao Xue here?!

    And¡­ what exactly was she doing?

    Her face was flushed, she was lightly lifting her skirt to reveal her legs¡­

    That was shocking enough, but those long, slender legs were adorned with a pair of enticing black stockings!

    Meanwhile, the other person in the room sat upright, looking as composed as a virtuous monk.

    The stark contrast between their expressions sent a terrible thought racing through Yun Rong¡¯s mind.

    No¡ªthis wasn¡¯t right! Xiao Xue wasn¡¯t that kind of person, and now wasn¡¯t the time for such thoughts!

    ¡°Madam Ye, why are you here?¡±

    Regaining her composure, Yun Rong smiled faintly and asked with a calm voice.

    Striking first, her eyes were filled with confusion and suspicion.

    These pretenses were necessary.

    By pretending not to recognize Ye Xueyi, she could avoid involving her further!

    Upon hearing the title, Ye Xueyi suddenly remembered her supposed identity.

    For a moment, she was speechless.

    Why was she here?

    Wasn¡¯t it all for her martial aunt¡¯s sake?!

    But she couldn¡¯t say that aloud, so she could only answer with another question.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Rather, why is a royal concubine visiting this place?¡±

    Ye Xueyi countered.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Realizing her own status, Yun Rong¡¯s face turned red.

    The awkward exchange between the two married women created a rather embarrassing atmosphere.

    Yet, despite the awkwardness, they both attempted to probe the other¡¯s true intentions through indirect questioning.

    During their brief exchange, countless thoughts flashed through their minds.

    Ye Xueyi felt an overwhelming sense of urgency.

    Her martial aunt was like a fish teetering on the edge of a hook¡ªshe had to act fast to save her!

    Otherwise, if she were reeled in, there would be no turning back!

    Meanwhile, Yun Rong¡¯s gaze held a contemplative look.

    Despite being married, her junior sister was secretly meeting with a notorious rebel¡­

    Could this be part of their senior sister¡¯s plan?

    Had Ye Xueyi been forced to seduce him as part of their mission?

    It made sense now¡ªeverything clicked into place!

    But¡­ how could she let her junior sister sacrifice herself for this?!

    The mature woman¡¯s heart ached.

    The young man¡¯s words from earlier echoed in her mind, causing ripples in her emotions.

    Should she make a decision?

    Among the three people in the room, only Su Qing remained relaxed and unaffected.

    This wasn¡¯t some kind of battlefield¡ªafter all, he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.

    There was no reason for him to feel any pressure.

    In fact, he even leisurely brewed some tea, preparing to entertain the two ladies.

    As the tea finished steeping, the awkward conversation finally ended.

    The three sat together, sipping tea, their seating arrangement rather intriguing.

    Simply put, Su Qing was seated in the center, with a woman on either side¡ªboth quite close.

    The fragrant aroma of tea wafted through the room.

    This was the royal family¡¯s exclusive Taibai Mountain red tea, a delicacy that never circulated on the market.

    However, at this moment, neither woman had the mood to appreciate such an exquisite drink.

    Their distracted state made it feel like they were chewing tasteless petals.

    Yun Rong sighed inwardly as she sipped her tea.

    With her junior sister present, she couldn¡¯t act too boldly.

    That meant her original plan was now useless.

    Was she really just going to sit here and drink tea?

    Lost in thought, she failed to notice someone else in the room was in extreme agony.

    Ye Xueyi was struggling.

    With her elder present, the already unbearable sensation had intensified several times over.

    Her bare feet couldn¡¯t dangle freely due to her long legs, forcing them onto the floor.

    The feedback from the ground became even more apparent.

    The goddess¡¯s toes curled slightly, doing everything in her power to keep her expression from betraying her torment.

 Chapter 40: In the End, I Still... Guh... Impossible!

    Chapter 40: In the End, I Still... Guh... Impossible!

    Ye Xueyi endured silently in front of her elder, suppressing the unbearable sensations coursing through her body.

    Her face occasionally showed an awkward expression as she struggled to maintain her composure. Her long, slender legs, wrapped in black stockings, were crossed and constantly shifting positions, revealing her restlessness.

    Her body trembled ever so slightly.

    She tried to distract herself, but it was a complete failure.

    Whether it was the tea or the conversation between the two, she couldn''t focus on either.

    A significant reason for this was that every time she took a sip of tea, her martial aunt would glance at her.

    This feeling¡ªthere was only one way to describe it: absolutely terrible.

    I came to save you, yet why do you look like you''re enjoying my suffering?!

    The goddess truly couldn¡¯t understand.

    In reality, Yun Rong wasn¡¯t mocking her.

    She just found her martial niece¡¯s behavior rather odd.

    A flushed face was understandable¡ªshe knew Ye Xueyi was embarrassed after being caught in such a situation.

    But why was she squirming so much while sitting still? Was she trying to send some kind of signal?

    But¡­ there was no such secret signal in their sect that she could recall!

    The more nervous Ye Xueyi became, the more she was stared at.

    The more she was stared at, the more nervous she became.

    This vicious cycle continued, making her distress last far longer than she could endure.

    Time crawled by.

    Ye Xueyi finally understood what it meant for a single moment to feel like an eternity.

    She had to stay sharp enough to handle Su Qing¡¯s occasional conversation, all while resisting the overwhelming sensations threatening to consume her.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    Who knew multitasking could be this exhausting?!

    Under this extreme crisis, she even felt like her mental discipline was undergoing a breakthrough.

    If she survived this ordeal, her willpower would surely improve significantly!

    Finally, the teapot was empty.

    ¡°Lord Su, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. Thank you for your hospitality.¡±

    Yun Rong stood up and gracefully bowed.

    ¡°Alright, feel free to visit anytime.¡±

    Su Qing nodded, a faint smile on his face.

    That warm and friendly smile made Yun Rong glance at Ye Xueyi.

    See? This is the ¡®villain¡¯ you were talking about?

    Unfortunately, the goddess refused to meet her gaze, keeping her head lowered.

    The door closed, leaving only the two of them in the room once more.

    Ye Xueyi finally let out a breath, her exhaustion showing on her face.

    She collapsed onto the cold table, completely drained of energy.

    This entire ordeal had been sheer torment for her.

    But at least she made it. The agreed time had passed.

    I won!

    A relieved smile appeared on her face, her crimson eyes filled with triumph.

    You damn scoundrel, no matter how much you schemed, I still won this round!

    ¡°You look quite pleased. Should I congratulate you?¡±

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was laced with amusement.

    ¡°Hah¡­ From the results, I won. I just hope you¡¯re someone who keeps their word.¡±

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice carried a hint of pride.

    ¡°Won? Quite the opposite¡ªyou lost completely.¡±

    Su Qing smirked.

    ¡°W-What do you mean by that? Are you planning to go back on your word?!¡±

    The goddess¡¯ crimson eyes flickered with confusion before filling with uncontrollable rage.

    She had endured so much, suffered through this ordeal, and now he wanted to cheat her?!

    ¡°Ah, is trust between people really this fragile?¡±

    Su Qing sighed, shaking his head.

    He didn¡¯t bother explaining further and simply reached out, resting his hand on her black-stockinged leg.

    Ye Xueyi trembled violently, her pupils shrinking as she tensed up completely.

    Is he really this shameless? Does he intend to do something to me?!

    At that moment, she recalled the stories of those heroic women who had been utterly broken.

    Her body went rigid, and her gaze was locked onto his hand in panic.

    The sensation¡­ Huh?

    Even if she magnified the feeling tenfold, it was still within a tolerable range.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t seriously believe White Jade Pavilion would waste time inventing something like this, did you?¡±

    Su Qing smirked, revealing the truth.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s lips parted slightly, a confused sound escaping her mouth. She clearly hadn¡¯t caught on yet.

    ¡°This is nothing more than an ordinary pair of black stockings. They have no special effects whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°What torture device? That was just something I made up. But judging from your reactions¡­¡±

    ¡°Lady Ye, you weren¡¯t actually convinced and imagined all those sensations, were you?¡±

    Su Qing studied her expression intently.

    Her already flushed cheeks drained of color, her crimson eyes filled with utter disbelief.

    Her mouth hung open, completely forgetting to maintain her usual composure.

    This reaction¡ªabsolutely priceless!

    ¡°N-No way¡­ that¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    Ye Xueyi muttered blankly, her mind spiraling.

    She had been fighting a battle against¡­ nothing?!

    All the suffering she endured¡ªwas it all in her own head?!

    Her composure shattered, her brain going completely blank.

    Moments later, she finally processed the situation and immediately resorted to self-denial.

    No, he¡¯s lying!

    If¡­ if these stockings were just ordinary stockings, then what about the heightened sensations I felt?

    He must be unwilling to accept his loss and is saying this to make me doubt myself!

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Honestly, I was surprised by your reaction as well.¡±

    ¡°The so-called heightened sensations were nothing but a trick of your own mind, but it seems they also exposed a side of you you¡¯d rather not admit.¡±

    Su Qing¡¯s gaze held an indescribable amusement.

    This reaction stemmed from Ye Xueyi¡¯s inexperience with wearing stockings. The unfamiliar sensation on her legs naturally felt different from usual.

    Combined with his psychological suggestion, her mind simply exaggerated the effect.

    However, what he hadn¡¯t expected was just how extreme her reaction would be.

    This was truly an unexpected delight.

    He lifted a mirror and placed it in front of the goddess.

    Ye Xueyi instinctively glanced at her reflection¡ªand was utterly stunned.

    The image staring back at her was undeniably her own, yet she looked completely different from her usual self.

    Compared to her usual icy demeanor, her appearance now exuded an overwhelming sensuality.

    Her exquisite face was flushed, her crimson eyes moist and shimmering.

    A light sheen of sweat adorned her forehead, giving her a strangely alluring appeal.

    Her lips, soft and rosy, looked as if they were waiting to be claimed.

    The reflection in the mirror¡ªwhere was the once aloof and untouchable goddess?

    This¡­ This isn¡¯t right¡­ This can¡¯t be right!

 Chapter 41: You... You Dont Need My Help with Cultivation Anymore?

    Chapter 41: You... You Don''t Need My Help with Cultivation Anymore?

    "To be honest, compared to a goddess, you have more of a seductive demon¡¯s charm."

    "Actually... you''re just a pervert, aren''t you?"

    Su Qing¡¯s tone carried a hint of admiration.

    When he first proposed this, he had considered the possibility of failure.

    Yet the final result even left him surprised, so his praise was genuine.

    Unfortunately, the most sincere praise at this moment turned into a merciless blade that stabbed straight into Ye Xueyi¡¯s heart.

    Her chest tightened, and her vision darkened.

    At this moment, she completely broke down.

    She had endured humiliation for so long, only to be told that she was the pervert?!

    The once pristine celestial beauty now seemed to be shrouded in an ominous black aura.

    Silence stretched between them for several seconds.

    "Impossible... you''re lying! You must have just turned off whatever effect this thing had!"

    Ye Xueyi suddenly erupted.

    Her crimson eyes burned¡ªnot clear whether from grievance or rage.

    How could a stubborn woman like her possibly admit the undeniable truth?

    Summoning a surge of reckless courage, she shoved Su Qing onto the bed.

    Then, without hesitation, she leaped onto him, straddling his waist.

    Her hands pressed against his chest, her furious gaze locking onto his, clearly on the verge of losing control.

    "I told you, there''s no need to go this far. You''re acting like a sore loser."

    Su Qing didn''t resist, merely clicking his tongue.

    "Liar! Scoundrel! You deceive me like this, aren''t you afraid of divine retribution?!"

    Ye Xueyi''s voice quivered with suppressed sobs as she glared at his ever-present smirk.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Suddenly¡ª

    That smirk disappeared, replaced by a serene calmness.

    A calmness so profound that even Ye Xueyi, overwhelmed as she was, faltered for a moment.

    "So, do you now understand how it feels to be deceived?"

    Su Qing gazed into her tear-filled eyes, his voice indifferent.

    There was no mockery on his face¡ªonly contemplation.

    Those who deceive others will, one day, taste the bitterness of their own lies.

    Ye Xueyi, seeing his expression, felt the rage that had nearly consumed her suddenly cool.

    Why... why was he telling her this?

    "I had no grudge against you, yet you deceived me, trying to use me to achieve your own ends."

    "Now, can you understand how I felt back then?"

    "What you¡¯re going through today is nothing more than repayment for what you once did."

    His voice carried an unmistakable chill.

    Su Qing had never been an overly ambitious person, yet so many had plotted against him.

    This situation was merely him collecting a bit of interest.

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s fury, like a flame doused in cold water, extinguished instantly.

    A flicker of confusion flashed in her eyes, and instinctively, she wanted to deny it.

    But then¡ª

    She thought of that night, a night she could never forget.

    That night when she had set a trap, luring him into a bridal chamber to manipulate him...

    That wicked woman... was herself.

    She fell into silence, unable to utter a word.

    Su Qing didn¡¯t speak either, merely watching her with an unreadable expression.

    "We... we are different."

    After a long while, the goddess barely managed to squeeze out these weak words.

    Her voice was small, carrying an undeniable guilt.

    "Double standards are a bad habit. You should ask your own conscience first."

    Su Qing¡¯s tone remained indifferent.

    Then, without hesitation, he raised his hand¡ª

    Smack!

    A crisp sound echoed in the room.

    Beyond her own conscience, there was also external justice.

    Her snow-white curves trembled from the impact, her already weakened body completely drained of strength.

    She collapsed onto Su Qing, losing all her earlier momentum.

    Am I... falling into his grasp again?

    Her heart ached, yet at the same time, a strange sense of relief seeped in.

    Today, both her body and spirit had been pushed to their limits¡ªshe was utterly exhausted.

    The weight of her crumbling emotions sparked an unexpected thought in her mind.

    It doesn¡¯t matter anymore... whatever happens, happens.

    If she was going to succumb again, there was no point in resisting. All she had to do was endure.

    "Enough already. Why are you lying on me? Get up."

    Yet Su Qing made no further moves, simply squeezing her cheek in mild irritation.

    His tone carried only impatience, without a hint of teasing.

    "What do you mean... Y-You don''t need my help with cultivation anymore?"

    Ye Xueyi blinked in confusion, blurting out the question before she could stop herself.

    "Not interested today. Besides, you came to me voluntarily, remember? Now get up."

    Su Qing waved her off dismissively.

    She slowly stood, disbelief flashing across her eyes.

    This scoundrel... was he actually showing mercy?

    No, no way!

    What if he was only playing with her? What if he was waiting for her to leave, just to call her back and humiliate her again?

    A man as wicked as him would definitely do something like that!

    That thought gnawed at her, yet she still carefully made her way outside.

    Her steps were slow at first, prepared at any moment to hear him call her back.

    But¡ª

    Even as she left the room, stepped outside the mansion, the expected voice never came.

    Standing on the bustling street, Ye Xueyi felt a strange sense of unreality.

    Did he... truly let her go?

    What was this supposed to mean? Did she no longer hold any value to him?

    No, that wasn¡¯t it.

    If he saw her as useless, there would¡¯ve been no need to show that expression earlier.

    Recalling his expression and tone, she was left with only one possibility.

    Could it be... he actually likes me?

    That thought took root in her heart and refused to leave.

    Her heartbeat quickened, chaos stirring in her mind.

    To be honest, she could no longer bring herself to hate Su Qing as she once did.

    Why?

    Perhaps it was the words he spoke back in that room.

    The undeniable truth¡ª

    At the end of the day, she had been the one to wrong him first, and he had merely retaliated.

    Everything she had suffered was, in a way, her own doing.

    At this moment, she suddenly understood what it meant to put herself in another¡¯s shoes.

    "Have you seen enough?"

    Su Qing, watching her departure, sighed and spoke to the shadows.

    The moment his words fell, a graceful figure slowly stepped out¡ªit was Yun Rong, who was supposed to have left.

    At this moment, the mature beauty¡¯s face was flushed crimson.

    Her usual gentleness was now tinged with undeniable allure.

    A refined lady like her, in this state¡ªthere was only one way to describe her:

    Enchanting beyond words.

    Clearly, she had been watching for quite some time.

    To be exact¡ªshe had seen everything.

    <blockquote>

    A Special Thank You!:

    I want to extend my deepest gratitude to [NaTaS], for supporting me on Patreon!

    </blockquote>

 Chapter 42: For the Sake of Your Junior, Aunt Yun, Are You Willing to Sacrifice Yourself?

    Chapter 42: For the Sake of Your Junior, Aunt Yun, Are You Willing to Sacrifice Yourself?

    Yun Rong stepped forward, her gentle, water-like eyes filled with disbelief.

    When she first arrived, she saw her junior in black stockings, her face flushed red with shyness and nervousness.

    At that moment, an ominous premonition arose in her heart.

    But since she hadn''t seen anything with her own eyes, she buried the thought deep inside and tried not to dwell on it.

    Yet, just now, while hiding in the shadows, she witnessed an even more shocking scene.

    To be honest, if she hadn''t seen it herself, she would never have believed it.

    Her cold and aloof junior, someone as pure and untouchable as an ice queen, actually had such a passionate and uninhibited side?

    She directly pushed him down and rode on top of him¡ªa series of actions that were simply... simply depraved!

    For someone as innocent as Yun Rong, "depraved" was the only word she could think of.

    Why had it come to this?

    Yun Rong knew Ye Xueyi''s personality very well.

    There was no way she would willingly do such a thing just because she liked Su Qing.

    So, for her to come to the capital dressed in black stockings, deliberately seducing him, there was only one possibility...

    Her senior sister''s orders!

    In other words, it was a sect mission¡ªher sect must have instructed her to do this!

    But had her senior sister forgotten the promise she made to her?

    Yun Rong found it hard to accept.

    "Now, you should finally believe what I told you. Your senior sister has already fallen to darkness."

    Su Qing gave her a moment to process before speaking in a sighing tone.

    He had been looking forward to today''s performance for a long time, carefully planning everything.

    As long as Ye Xueyi couldn''t resist coming to find him, the curtain would be fully drawn.

    But his real target wasn''t the goddess¡ªit was the gentle senior aunt standing behind her.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    As a man, sometimes sacrifices must be made in pursuit of greater things.

    Yun Rong remained silent.

    When she first heard such claims, she refused to believe them.

    But now, she had no way to deny it¡ªshe simply couldn''t.

    The truth was laid out before her, rendering words meaningless.

    Ever since she left the sect, she had only maintained occasional contact with her senior sister.

    In truth, despite spending so many years together, she had never truly understood her senior sister.

    Even so, she had chosen to trust her.

    Yet what happened today completely shattered that trust!

    Everything she had just seen caused a storm of emotions within her.

    To accomplish great things, sacrifices were sometimes necessary.

    But for her senior sister to choose Ye Xueyi¡ªthe girl she had raised herself¡ªas the sacrifice?

    How did it come to this?

    Before she left, her senior sister had not promised her this!

    Yun Rong''s eyes carried an undeniable trace of resentment.

    Had her senior sister forgotten her promise the moment she left?

    Not only did she fail to protect Ye Xueyi, but she had also thrown her straight into the fire.

    After so many years as senior and junior sisters, was their bond truly not as trustworthy as a young man she had only recently met?

    Feeling conflicted, Yun Rong recalled her conversation with Su Qing that day.

    Back then, she had merely wanted to earn his goodwill.

    She never expected the young man to lay everything bare in an open and honest manner.

    He directly exposed her as an expelled disciple of the Heavenly Dao Sect.

    Not only that, but he also revealed the truth about the goddess, as well as the relationship between her and the goddess.

    Then, he told her the true purpose behind her senior sister¡¯s scheme¡ªto make Ye Xueyi seduce him!

    When she first heard this, Yun Rong¡¯s immediate reaction was disbelief.

    But now, she could no longer deny it.

    Her poor junior had not only been assigned such a degrading task, but she was also completely unaware that her identity had been exposed!

    If she hadn''t encountered Su Qing, she dreaded to think what might have happened once Ye Xueyi¡¯s cover was blown.

    Horrific torture would have been inevitable, wouldn¡¯t it?

    This was the truth Yun Rong had always hidden from her junior, and also the reason she chose to trust Su Qing.

    A spy hidden in their midst, yet he knowingly let her stay¡ªwhat did that mean?

    Either he had deeper motives, or he simply didn¡¯t want to act against her.

    Back then, Yun Rong had suspected some grand scheme.

    But then the young man sighed, guilt and remorse flashing across his face, and he opened his heart to her once more.

    "Aunt Yun, there''s no need for you to be so wary. Honestly, these past few days haven¡¯t been easy for me either."

    "She¡¯s a spy. Given my status, I should have captured her and subjected her to interrogation."

    "But I found myself unable to do it¡ªbecause she¡¯s merely a pawn being manipulated."

    "I want to give her a chance to change, in my own way."

    His voice was filled with sighs, self-reproach, and even a sense of guilt toward his emperor.

    Yun Rong hesitated for a moment before ultimately choosing to tentatively trust him.

    Because of this, the two had been able to maintain their dynamic despite standing on opposite sides.

    Now, Yun Rong let out a soft sigh.

    Before, she hadn''t fully believed everything Su Qing said.

    But after what she just saw?

    Her trust in him had taken a leap forward.

    She might not agree that her senior sister had fallen to darkness, but at least they now had a common understanding.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel discontent toward her senior sister¡¯s actions.

    Regardless of the reasoning, making Ye Xueyi do something like that was simply wrong!

    "I always wanted to give her a chance to redeem herself, but she keeps crossing the line."

    "Aunt Yun, now that you¡¯ve seen it yourself, what do you want to do?"

    Su Qing sighed and shook his head.

    "I... I hope you can let Xueyi go. She was just following orders... she was kept in the dark."

    Aunt Yun¡¯s voice carried a hint of pleading.

    No matter what, she had to protect her junior!

    As for her senior sister, she needed time to investigate before making her next move.

    "This matter, huh..."

    Su Qing¡¯s face showed a troubled expression.

    Yet despite his hesitant look, his actions were decisive¡ªhe directly took the gentle senior aunt¡¯s hand.

    Then, with a slight pull, he effortlessly drew the unsuspecting beauty into his embrace.

    In an instant, he was holding onto soft, fragrant warmth, her body plush and fulfilling in a way that sent a surge of satisfaction through him.

    Compared to an aloof goddess, an elder sisterly woman like this felt far more gratifying.

    "Y-You¡ªwhat are you doing?!"

    Yun Rong found herself suddenly held in his arms, her mind momentarily blank before her face flushed red.

    Even a gentle big sister type couldn''t endure being handled like this!

    She began to struggle, about to use her full strength to break free and scold him harshly.

    "Aunt Yun, I have to admit¡ªI desire her as well."

    "Honestly, how could anyone resist when a goddess throws herself at them?"

    "The fact that I¡¯ve held back this long is already proof of my immense restraint."

    Feeling the soft struggles in his embrace, Su Qing spoke with utter sincerity.

    And he wasn¡¯t lying.

    There were righteous men in this world, sure¡ªbut how many could truly resist a goddess''s seduction?

    As a young man filled with blood and passion, wasn¡¯t it natural for him to find it difficult to hold back?

 Chapter 43: In the End, Itéˆ¥æªš Still the Elders Who Bear Everything for You

    Chapter 43: In the End, It¡¯s Still the Elders Who Bear Everything for You

    Yun Rong froze for a moment.

    Then, she finally understood Su Qing¡¯s meaning and almost instantly stopped struggling.

    Yes, he had already done enough and had been completely honest with her.

    Clearly, her junior had done something improper, continuously trying to seduce him. She had no reason to demand that he endure it any longer.

    And now, what the young man was doing was unmistakable¡ªhe wanted her to take on some of the burden instead!

    She looked into his sincere eyes, her gaze faltering for a moment before she bit her lip.

    The bashful and demure expression on her face, despite her mature and married-woman-like aura, created an overwhelming contrast.

    No one would have expected such a charming and elegant big sister to show such a soft and delicate side.

    Her gentle and yielding demeanor was an absolute feast for the eyes.

    And at the same time¡­ it sparked an irresistible urge to tease and bully her.

    Su Qing was an honest man.

    Once he had an idea in mind, he was more than willing to act on it.

    He had to admit, this big sister¡¯s curves were in all the right places.

    Where she should be soft, she was perfectly so. Where she should be slender, she had the ideal proportions.

    For instance, her waist¡ªthough rich in elasticity, it still carried a delicate and refined slimness. It felt absolutely incredible.

    A faint blush gradually spread across Yun Rong¡¯s fair skin.

    She could feel the warmth of his hand.

    The emotions she had just suppressed began to resurface once more.

    An unprecedented sense of bewilderment welled up inside her, making her heart race uncontrollably.

    And yet, despite all this, she did not resist.

    The young man¡¯s intentions were clear¡ªhe wanted her to take Ye Xueyi¡¯s place in paying the price.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    If she could satisfy him, he would let her junior go¡­

    His little indulgence did not lower Yun Rong¡¯s impression of him.

    On the contrary, it actually raised it significantly.

    First, because he was direct about his desires and never concealed his thoughts.

    Being with someone like him was incredibly easy¡ªthere was no need for endless caution and guessing.

    (Ye Xueyi: I have something to say about this.)

    Moreover, flawed individuals were easier to trust.

    A man with desires and ambition was far easier to control.

    Especially when his obsession was¡­ herself.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to make him hers?

    For Yun Rong, this was her goal all along. She had always been prepared to make sacrifices.

    This was simply a continuation of her plan.

    The only difference was that she was now unsure of what to do once she earned his trust.

    That was something she could only determine step by step. Right now, she faced a choice.

    Would she sacrifice herself for Ye Xueyi¡¯s sake?

    There was no hesitation.

    Setting aside her own goals, she had to protect her junior!

    Yun Rong slowly closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling slightly, revealing her nervousness.

    Seeing her silent consent, Su Qing immediately understood her decision.

    A senior who wished to protect her junior, and a junior who also wanted to protect her senior.

    Both were willing to sacrifice themselves for the other.

    Such deep devotion was truly moving.

    If they knew about each other¡¯s thoughts, wouldn¡¯t they be incredibly touched?

    Under these circumstances, how could he not grant their wishes?

    "Just like I told you when we first met, Aunt Yun, you¡¯re no less beautiful than anyone else."

    "Especially right now¡ªwho in the world could compare to you?"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was gentle.

    "D-Don¡¯t say such strange things! Why are you teasing me at a time like this?"

    Yun Rong¡¯s tone carried a mix of scolding and undeniable shyness.

    This kind of verbal attack was completely new to her, and she could feel her face heating up.

    She rarely interacted with men, let alone at such close proximity.

    The flustered big sister opened her eyes, instinctively pushing him away, clearly feeling uneasy.

    But that hesitation didn¡¯t last long.

    In the blink of an eye, Su Qing closed the distance, bringing them dangerously close.

    Yun Rong¡¯s body froze in place, as if under some sort of spell.

    Her eyes widened as she felt his breath intertwining with hers.

    And then, his lips pressed against hers, sealing off all resistance.

    The first kiss she had kept for over thirty years was taken just like that.

    Their breaths mingled.

    She could only respond passively, her body quickly shifting from tense to weak and pliant.

    She could feel, with absolute clarity, the young man¡¯s deep infatuation and burning desire for her.

    He¡­ really liked me!

    The mature woman slowly gave in, sinking into the gentle yet passionate moment.

    The atmosphere in the room grew hotter, filled with an undeniable sense of intimacy.

    But just as things reached a crucial moment, Yun Rong¡¯s body trembled, her hazy gaze snapping back to clarity.

    That hand?!

    She immediately grabbed his wandering hand, protecting what little dignity remained.

    At this point, her usually modest long dress had already been ruffled into a disheveled mess.

    Her snow-white skin was tinged with a seductive flush, the curves beneath her clothing nearly visible with just one more tug.

    "Aunt Yun, what¡¯s wrong?"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice carried a hint of regret.

    "Young people are too impatient. No matter what, I am still the consort of Prince Qi!"

    "If you do something like this, how will I ever face others? And in a place like this, no less!"

    Realizing her own disheveled state, Yun Rong hurriedly pulled her clothes together, her voice carrying a tinge of frustration.

    Had she not grabbed his hand in time, she would¡¯ve been stripped like a helpless lamb before even reacting.

    H-How could he be so bold?!

    "Ah¡­"

    Su Qing¡¯s face displayed just the right amount of sheepish embarrassment, his reaction filled with the purity of a young man caught in his impulses.

    He didn¡¯t try to explain himself, only letting out a silly laugh.

    Seeing his expression, Yun Rong¡¯s initial anger quickly faded.

    Instead, a strange sense of accomplishment welled up in her heart.

    Ah, young men really were filled with raging passion, completely unable to control themselves.

    "Alright, that¡¯s enough for today. Consider this a small reward on Xueyi¡¯s behalf."

    "Aunt Yun hopes you¡¯ll keep your promise¡ªthere will be more rewards in the future."

    "For now, why don¡¯t we go back to the room and chat for a while?"

    Her voice was gentle, as if coaxing a child.

    She took his hand, intending to lead him away.

    However, after tugging a few times, she realized that Su Qing remained firmly in place.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    Her eyes were filled with confusion.

    "Aunt Yun, I think this place is quite nice. The view is open and refreshing."

    Su Qing¡¯s tone was unusually serious.

    Yun Rong: "???"

    What do you mean, ''this place is nice''?!

    Don¡¯t you realize how easily we could be discovered here?!

 Chapter 44: Wanting to See the High and Mighty Goddess Kneel Before Me

    Chapter 44: Wanting to See the High and Mighty Goddess Kneel Before Me

    At that moment, a gentle breeze swept through the courtyard, rustling the leaves.

    Yun Rong quickly turned to look in that direction.

    The faint rustling of grass and wind put her on edge.

    She glanced around like a thief, terrified of being seen.

    Like¡­ a rabbit cautiously scanning for predators, an unexpectedly adorable sight.

    Only after confirming that no one was around did she finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Caution was necessary.

    Her disheveled clothing, trembling legs, and voluptuous body quivering slightly all told the tale.

    Her breathtaking face was flushed, her water-like eyes misty with lingering desire and haze.

    There was no need to check her clothes¡ªjust looking at her expression made it clear what had just happened.

    This was still the courtyard, and though it was quiet, distant voices could be heard.

    "Aunt Yun, you seem very nervous."

    Su Qing reached out and stroked her long hair, his tone as gentle as ever.

    He knew for certain that no one would come, but he chose not to share this information.

    "This¡­ this isn¡¯t a good place. Let¡¯s go inside, okay?"

    Yun Rong¡¯s voice carried an unmistakable urgency.

    She had been caught off guard and bullied in such a setting¡ªthere was no way she wanted it to continue!

    Before she could say more, her lips were sealed once again.

    The soft and delicate big sister pushed at Su Qing, trying to put some distance between them.

    "Aunt Yun, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve wanted to tell you. I hope you won¡¯t mind."

    Su Qing finally released her lips, still holding her in his embrace.

    "S-Speak quickly."

    Yun Rong struggled to suppress the strange sensations coursing through her.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Realizing they were still outside made everything feel even more intense.

    "Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to see a high and mighty goddess kneel before me."

    "Aunt Yun, would you grant me this wish?"

    His voice carried an almost pleading tone.

    "H-How can you say that?!"

    Yun Rong gasped instinctively.

    Kneeling¡­ wasn¡¯t that just kneeling before him?

    Such a request was far too excessive!

    "You won¡¯t do it? That¡¯s fine. I would never force Aunt Yun to do something she dislikes."

    Su Qing sighed lightly.

    "I-I can do it!"

    Yun Rong snapped out of her thoughts and blurted out.

    He wouldn¡¯t force her, but what about her obedient junior?

    If she didn¡¯t comply, he had no reason to hold back with Ye Xueyi!

    To prevent that from happening, she had no choice but to suffer in her stead.

    It was normal for young men to have such thoughts.

    If fulfilling his wish could bring them closer, wouldn¡¯t that be beneficial?

    Su Qing remained silent, his eyes filled with anticipation.

    "Honestly, I just can¡¯t win against you¡­"

    Yun Rong¡¯s earlier frustration faded as she met his gaze.

    After all, he was just¡­ a young man.

    She smiled indulgently, tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear.

    The graceful and elegant motion carried an underlying hint of flirtatious allure.

    This tenderness and charm¡ªshe gave it all to Su Qing alone.

    It was incredibly fulfilling.

    Seeing the boy¡¯s infatuated expression, an absurd thought flashed through Yun Rong¡¯s mind.

    Did this count as an older woman preying on a younger man?

    With that thought lingering, she slowly lowered herself to her knees.

    Her eyes lowered, a flicker of guilt passing through them.

    This wasn¡¯t just for her junior¡ªit was also a perfect opportunity to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s ranks unnoticed.

    After all, she wasn¡¯t merely an outcast of the Heavenly Dao Sect.

    She was a double agent!

    But wasn¡¯t she using him in the process?

    He had been so sincere with her, yet she had kept so many secrets¡­

    "Aunt Yun, I have a small request¡­"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice carried a hint of awkwardness as he looked down at the kneeling beauty before him.

    After hearing his request, Yun Rong bit her lip but eventually nodded.

    It was excessive¡ªbut the guilt from her deception weighed on her heart.

    If she refused, she would feel even worse.

    The service began.

    Though inexperienced, she was eager to learn.

    Before long, a series of muffled coughs echoed through the courtyard.

    A certain social-anxious bodyguard, for some reason, had exposed her presence.

    She crouched at the corner of the wall, covering her ears like an ostrich, refusing to listen to the sounds coming from the courtyard.

    I didn¡¯t hear it, I didn¡¯t hear it, I didn¡¯t hear anything¡ªahhhh!

    Despite her attempts to block it out, the noises kept replaying in her mind.

    Her delicate ears burned red, a flush impossible to hide.

    Even with her mask on, her face was surely just as red.

    For someone like Shenyue, who had never experienced anything like this, the scene was far too stimulating.

    Inside the Ye Residence.

    Ye Xueyi returned to her room, her emotions complicated, only to find someone already waiting for her.

    A beautifully dressed mature woman had been waiting for quite some time.

    "Did the goddess visit him again?"

    The Fifth Elder¡¯s tone carried a hint of accusation.

    "Is there a problem?"

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s voice was as cold as ever.

    "Not necessarily. But for the goddess to interact with the target so frequently¡ªwhat progress has been made?"

    "How is the plan unfolding? What stage are we at?"

    The elder¡¯s skepticism was evident.

    She suspected the goddess had developed unnecessary feelings for the boy.

    If personal feelings interfered, how could the plan move forward?

    "I¡­"

    Ye Xueyi¡¯s usual cold composure wavered, her response hesitant.

    Progress? Developments? The plan?

    There was nothing.

    She had failed to control Su Qing and couldn¡¯t even discern whether the intelligence he provided was true or false.

    "Goddess, you haven¡¯t fallen for him, have you?"

    The elder¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Such doubts were reasonable.

    Their interactions were far too frequent, yet nothing of value had been obtained.

    The elder feared that the goddess was being drawn into mortal attachments, forgetting the plan entirely.

    "How could that be?!"

    Ye Xueyi immediately denied it.

    But her denial lacked conviction.

    Especially when she recalled Su Qing¡¯s reactions today, her heart was in turmoil.

    Yet these matters¡­ she could never speak of them.

    The things that had transpired between them could never be known!

    "Sigh, goddess, I hope you understand what¡¯s at stake."

    "Remember, you do not carry this burden alone¡ªthe entire sect trusts in you!"

    The Fifth Elder sighed.

    Ye Xueyi remained silent.

    Yes, she could not betray their expectations.

    There was an old saying: Hesitation leads to disaster!

    Now was the time to make a decision.

    Her eyes clouded with uncertainty.

    Unseen forces were already pushing her down a path she could no longer control.

    <blockquote>

    A Special Thank You!:

    I want to extend my deepest gratitude to [Brother VBlood], for supporting me on Patreon!

    </blockquote>

 Chapter 45: The Princess Consort, Victory in Sight

    Chapter 45: The Princess Consort, Victory in Sight

    Morning.

    A letter, carrying a faint floral fragrance, was delivered to Su Qing.

    It was an invitation from Prince Qi¡¯s manor.

    Upon opening it, the graceful handwriting inside was immediately recognizable¡ªit was from the princess consort.

    Having not seen her for some time, the princess consort had invited him to a tea gathering at the secluded pavilion within Prince Qi¡¯s estate.

    She had even emphasized that they would be alone, though the specific meaning remained unclear.

    Aside from that, there was nothing particularly serious in the letter.

    "Finally losing patience?"

    Su Qing chuckled to himself.

    Even the most composed and formidable women couldn¡¯t hold out for long.

    After all, he had leverage over her and knew many of her secrets.

    In truth, this invitation aligned perfectly with his own intentions.

    Everything here was nearly settled¡ªnow, it was time to deal with the princess consort.

    He enjoyed it when wicked women walked into his trap willingly.

    Time for some proper taming!

    After making the necessary preparations, Su Qing set off for his appointment.

    Under the watchful eyes of many, he strode into Prince Qi¡¯s estate as if it were his own home.

    Without hesitation, he made his way straight to the rear courtyard, where not a single servant or maid could be seen.

    The secluded pavilion was calm, with the faint scent of tea lingering in the air, indicating that someone had been waiting for quite some time.

    When Su Qing pushed open the door, his eyes immediately locked onto a striking figure.

    Her long purple hair was tied up neatly, adorned with simple yet luxurious ornaments.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    A faint smile played on her exquisite features, as if she had everything under control.

    Her lips, painted with a deep purple hue, exuded a dangerous allure.

    A flowing gown accentuated her seductive figure, while a fur shawl draped over her shoulders added an air of elegance and nobility.

    Her long, black fishnet stockings wrapped around her crossed legs, revealing glimpses of pale skin between the delicate mesh.

    A pair of black stiletto heels further enhanced her commanding aura.

    Every inch of her radiated the presence of a queen.

    For those lacking confidence, merely facing her would be a daunting task.

    But to Su Qing, her aura of dominance was nothing more than a gentle breeze.

    He casually took a seat beside her, glancing at the empty teacup on the table.

    No tea had been prepared.

    "Lord Su, you arrived rather early today. The tea is not ready yet."

    Han Jin Xiu smiled.

    Her demeanor was warm and relaxed, as if she were merely chatting with an old friend.

    Yet, beneath her words lay a subtle tease¡ªmocking his impatience.

    "Too early? I just happened to be free today. Otherwise, I might not have been able to come at all."

    Su Qing casually picked up a pastry from the table and took a bite, his tone indifferent.

    "That is true. Lord Su is indeed a busy man, a pillar of the emperor¡¯s court."

    "All I can do is brew a pot of tea for such a high-ranking official."

    Han Jin Xiu remained unaffected, lifting a teapot gracefully.

    Her movements were elegant and noble.

    Her gestures seemed intricate, yet carried an inexplicable charm.

    As she prepared the tea, she leisurely explained the intricacies of tea culture.

    Her demeanor was akin to an aristocratic lady enjoying an afternoon tea session.

    Such a meticulous tea ceremony was not something an ordinary person could master.

    It signified status¡ªbelonging to those at the very pinnacle of society.

    "I don¡¯t know much about tea ceremonies. As long as the tea tastes good, that¡¯s enough for me."

    "Surely the princess consort didn¡¯t call me here just for tea."

    Su Qing leaned back in his chair, his tone casual.

    "Lord Su, you¡¯re quite impatient. Don¡¯t you know that tea must be savored slowly?"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s voice remained poised and unhurried.

    Su Qing raised an eyebrow but said nothing.

    Though the princess consort appeared courteous, she had been exerting subtle pressure on him from the moment he entered.

    She aimed to overwhelm him with her aura, seizing control of the conversation.

    Her seductive presence was amplified by the quiet sound of tea being poured.

    Any other man¡ªperhaps even a high-ranking official¡ªwould likely find themselves at a disadvantage before her.

    Even Prince Qi had succumbed to her influence.

    But Su Qing was different¡ªhe remained completely unaffected.

    For one, he had encountered plenty of influential figures before.

    Whether it was the empress dowager or his own Empress, neither were easy to deal with.

    And more importantly¡­

    No matter how powerful the princess consort was, she was still his obedient pet.

    Would anyone fear their own pet dog, no matter how impressive it appeared?

    What a joke!

    Still, her actions indicated something crucial.

    Someone had forgotten who the real master was.

    A playful glint flashed through Su Qing¡¯s eyes.

    Did she think she now had the power to negotiate with him?

    How amusingly confident.

    Han Jin Xiu noticed his indifferent gaze, and for a brief moment, her hand hesitated as she poured the tea.

    That look¡ªpiercing and dismissive¡ªstung her pride.

    She recalled the humiliation she had suffered during their last encounter.

    A flicker of irritation arose within her, but she quickly composed herself.

    Today, she was not here as a defeated woman.

    She had secured leverage, enough to make Su Qing treat her with the respect she deserved.

    This would be her chance to cleanse herself of past disgrace.

    With that thought, her eagerness grew, and her hands moved faster.

    "The Empress¡¯s greatest headache right now is the ever-growing rebel army."

    "In recent years, the rebels have not only expanded but have deeply infiltrated the imperial court."

    "Even within the capital, there are insurgents plotting catastrophe."

    "Surely, Lord Su finds this information intriguing?"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement.

    This was her moment to take control of the conversation.

    "Oh, that?"

    Su Qing feigned a troubled expression.

    Seeing his reaction, Han Jin Xiu smirked, folding her arms under her ample chest in satisfaction.

    Perfect.

    This was exactly the response she wanted!

    Now, she just needed to make him beg for her cooperation.

    Just as she was about to assert herself, Su Qing reached out.

    He tugged at the fishnet stockings, stretching the fabric before letting it snap back.

    A sharp sound echoed through the room.

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s expression darkened instantly.

    Before she could speak, Su Qing¡¯s lips curled into a bright, mocking smile.

    "Tell me¡ªdo you think you¡¯re overestimating yourself?"

    With his amused voice pressing in close, the air in the room shifted once more.

 Chapter 46: A Dog Only Gets One Chance or Countless

    Chapter 46: A Dog Only Gets One Chance or Countless

    The moment the words left his mouth, there was a loud thud.

    Han Jin Xiu was pushed down onto the floor, landing flat on her back.

    The carefully prepared tea trembled upon the table, spilling over and staining her exquisite garments, stripping away much of the noble elegance she had painstakingly maintained.

    Now, she appeared somewhat disheveled¡ªthere was even a tragic beauty to her current state.

    Yet before she could rebuke the young man for his audacity, a suffocating pressure filled her chest.

    The boy, standing over her, had already begun his delightful game of riding the big dog.

    Even for someone as calculating as Han Jin Xiu, she had never anticipated such an approach.

    For a moment, she was at a loss for how to react.

    "I¡¯ve always prided myself on being an honest man, and I despise those who go back on their word."

    "I made our relationship very clear last time. And yet, here you are, trying to renege on our agreement."

    "It seems I have no choice but to discipline you¡ªso you may rediscover the honesty and virtue buried deep within you."

    Su Qing spoke before the enraged queen could even open her mouth.

    He wanted to remind the princess consort of her position, to rekindle the fear of submission she had once tasted.

    And sometimes, physical persuasion was far more effective than mere words.

    Especially for a dog¡ªit ensured obedience.

    Without further ado, he took action.

    The sound of swift and firm discipline echoed through the room, the sharp slaps piercing the silence.

    Had the maids not been dismissed earlier, they would have surely overheard the unmistakable sounds, even from outside the door.

    Due to the sheer force of his actions, buttons flew in all directions.

    For a moment, Han Jin Xiu was stunned by Su Qing¡¯s seamless, flowing movements.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    It wasn¡¯t until a searing heat spread across her skin that she finally snapped out of her daze.

    Humiliation and fury tangled within her heart.

    What kind of punishment was this? It was clear he was just taking advantage of her!

    And¡­ why was there a tight-leather-clad pervert recording this with a memory stone?!

    This was the "upright man" he claimed to be?!

    Even with her usual composure, Han Jin Xiu found herself on the verge of snapping.

    "Do you not care about the consequences of your actions?!"

    "Are you not afraid of what this will mean for your Empress, that it may shake her rule and create unforeseen chaos?!"

    Her expression burned with both shame and anger as she glared at the boy.

    How dare he treat her like this? He would pay for it!

    "Ah¡­ the consequences? I¡¯ve already accounted for them. You¡¯re talking about assassins, right?"

    "Why don¡¯t you, oh wise and cunning princess consort, take a guess¡ªwho is truly the one ensnared in this web?"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was laced with amusement, completely unfazed by her threats.

    As someone who had foreseen everything, such words held no weight to him.

    "How do you know about this?!"

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s body stiffened, her voice trembling in disbelief.

    Her once composed and in-control expression had completely shattered.

    For a woman who prided herself on control, such a reaction was proof of how deeply shaken she was.

    How had he obtained such classified information? How could he know these secrets that even she had hidden so well?

    "If this is all you have for leverage, you are truly desperate, princess consort."

    "How about I share something more valuable instead¡ªlike the whereabouts of what you seek?"

    Su Qing¡¯s tone was filled with disdain.

    "What I seek? Lord Su, you need not test me."

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s expression mirrored his, filled with condescension as she attempted to stand her ground.

    She was indeed searching for something, but she had never exposed her true intentions.

    Logically, there was no way he could know¡ª

    Before the thought could fully form, he continued speaking.

    "The Heavens¡¯ Vault has searched the world for a hundred years, unable to locate one of the three legendary artifacts¡ªthe Imperial Jade Seal."

    "That¡¯s what you¡¯re after, and it just so happens to be hidden right here in the capital."

    Su Qing dragged out his words, teasing her.

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s eyes widened in shock before she held her breath, fully focused on the young man.

    By now, she was beyond surprised at his knowledge.

    Fine, so he knew. He already knew far too much about her.

    She was numb to it.

    But what mattered now was¡­ where was the Imperial Jade Seal?

    That was all she cared about!

    She stared at him intensely, desperate for the answer.

    Yet just as he had her completely enraptured, Su Qing suddenly stopped speaking, casually reaching out to toy with her once more.

    No one who hadn¡¯t played "ride the big dog" could possibly understand its appeal.

    "Why did you stop?! Do you truly know where it is?"

    Rather than being angry at his actions, Han Jin Xiu now looked at him with an almost pleading expression.

    If he could give her the location, sacrificing a little dignity meant nothing.

    "There¡¯s no need to provoke me. Of course, I know. But why should I tell you?"

    "You¡¯re just an unfaithful dog. If I handed it over, wouldn¡¯t I just be feeding an ungrateful beast?"

    Su Qing chuckled.

    Han Jin Xiu was momentarily speechless.

    "If you want the information, you know what to do."

    "Please me, make me happy¡ªonly then do you qualify to know this secret."

    With those words, Su Qing lifted her chin once more, reclaiming dominance of the situation.

    Then, he leisurely stood up from his warm and comfortable seat, making his way to the table to sip his tea.

    Han Jin Xiu watched him, her teeth gritting in frustration.

    Many had accused her of arrogance.

    But compared to this boy¡ª

    He was the truly arrogant one!

    Yet, if she wanted to achieve her goal, she had no choice but to endure, to bend, to serve!

    Was this a trap?

    The Imperial Jade Seal was too important. If there was even a sliver of truth to his words, it was worth the risk.

    As Su Qing sipped his tea, he watched Han Jin Xiu rise from the floor.

    No, "rise" was the wrong word¡ªshe knelt up instead.

    She made no attempt to fix her disheveled attire, the deep valley of her exposed chest more apparent than ever.

    Her slightly stiff body trembled as she crawled toward him.

    The once lofty and regal queen lifted her head, her expression filled with an effort to appear obedient and meek.

    Her slender, pale hands tugged at the edges of her garment, further deepening the enticing view between her exposed curves.

    Her subservient posture was a stark contrast to the commanding presence she had exuded earlier.

    Su Qing took in the sight and couldn''t help but marvel.

    He knew she was playing a part, employing a beauty¡¯s tactics.

    But at least she executed it far better than that so-called goddess.

    Such dedication.

    Perhaps it was time to have the goddess watch and learn from her.

 Chapter 47: Damn It, Do You Really Take Me as a Pet?

    Chapter 47: Damn It, Do You Really Take Me as a Pet?

    "Master, please tell me, I... I''m willing to meet all your conditions!"

    Han Jin Xiu''s voice was soft and weak, making anyone who heard it feel a strong sense of accomplishment.

    "Oh? But I don''t see your sincerity."

    Su Qing took a sip of tea and spoke leisurely.

    "Is this still not enough?"

    Han Jin Xiu''s tone carried a hint of grievance.

    She had already lowered herself enough, even willing to call him ''Master.''

    Such a great honor¡ªhow could he still not be satisfied?

    "Is that how you talk to your Master? Have you already forgotten your place?"

    "You may call me that with your mouth, but what''s truly in your heart? Only you know."

    Su Qing''s tone was lazy.

    Her acting skills were indeed quite good, but that in itself was a problem.

    I came to see your true self, yet you''re putting on a show in front of me? That''s just disrespectful.

    "Master, I... I was just..."

    Han Jin Xiu realized her earlier attitude and hurriedly tried to remedy it.

    "No need for excuses or justifications¡ªI don¡¯t want to hear useless things."

    "You only need to remember your identity and how you should face me!"

    Su Qing''s casual expression disappeared, replaced by an undeniable authority.

    "I-I understand, Master! I won¡¯t dare again!"

    The princess seemed startled, instinctively speaking in a submissive tone.

    Then, she realized something was wrong, a trace of shock flashing in her eyes.

    The so-called Scorpion Queen had actually acted like an obedient baby because of a mere boy.

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Her heart was filled with humiliation and resentment.

    No... that¡¯s not what this is!

    There¡¯s no way I was frightened. It was just an instinctive act, part of my performance!

    Yes, this was a necessary sacrifice to obtain information!

    After a round of self-deception, she felt much better.

    Once she got what she wanted, she wouldn¡¯t have to endure this humiliation anymore!

    "Very well. Then come here and lie across my lap."

    Su Qing was very satisfied with her reaction and patted his lap.

    The first step in taming a pet was increasing their affection through touch.

    Han Jin Xiu hesitated for a moment before finally giving in and obeying.

    Without paying a price, she wouldn¡¯t get the information she sought.

    The weight on Su Qing¡¯s lap instantly increased.

    Clearly, the queen before him had a much higher level of understanding than a certain goddess.

    From this angle, her proud curves were in full view.

    Her long legs were wrapped in black fishnet stockings, only revealing the lower part of her calves. Her delicate feet were slightly arched in her high heels.

    Su Qing¡¯s gaze showed satisfaction as he gently stroked her back.

    Her purple hair, tied up neatly, had not been messed up at all from her earlier movements.

    Her smooth, flowing hair, once the hairpin was removed, could be stroked from the top all the way down¡ªit was a delightful sensation.

    Han Jin Xiu naturally felt disdain for this kind of petting behavior.

    What was this, a slap followed by a treat?

    Ridiculous. Did he really think she was some easily manipulated little girl?

    Her lowered gaze flashed with a trace of contempt.

    Next, he should speak gently and coax her, right?

    She was very familiar with this tactic.

    However, the expected sweet words never came.

    The young man simply repeated the same action, and she could clearly feel his enjoyment.

    This... this felt off!

    Su Qing had no intention of giving her any rewards.

    He was simply stroking her, like a pet, showering her with a master''s affection.

    Han Jin Xiu finally realized this.

    Her eyes widened, and her face grew hot with shame.

    She liked treating others like dogs, but only as subordinates to command¡ªnever like this!

    Even though her mind was filled with resistance, her body betrayed her.

    Before she realized what was happening, she had maintained a calm demeanor.

    But now that she had understood his intent, everything felt different.

    Every time his hand caressed her, her body shuddered slightly.

    That hand seemed to have some kind of magic, its touch sending a sensation straight down her spine.

    Her body was heating up, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from letting out soft, comfortable whimpers.

    Even though her mind constantly screamed at her to resist, her body lacked the strength to do so.

    Her once-dignified gaze turned misty with haze.

    No matter how one looked at it, the princess was now obediently enjoying herself.

    "Aunt, you really have potential. Just from appearances alone, I wouldn¡¯t have guessed."

    Su Qing watched her reaction and sighed in admiration.

    She seemed like a strong queen who wanted to dominate others, but deep down, she longed to be dominated.

    With a little guidance, she had limitless potential.

    Hearing such praise, Han Jin Xiu only felt more humiliated.

    How could she... how could she behave like this? It was utterly disgraceful!

    The queen naturally wouldn¡¯t surrender so easily.

    She opened her mouth to rebuke him, but before she could speak, she was silenced.

    "Your performance pleases me. As a reward, I¡¯ll treat you to some ice cream~"

    Su Qing¡¯s smile was gentle.

    Of course, this ¡®ice cream¡¯ wasn¡¯t referring to his fingers.

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s eyes widened in realization.

    Moments later¡ª

    Su Qing left, satisfied, leaving behind a coughing princess.

    "Cough, cough, cough..."

    It took her a long time to regain her composure, wiping the sweat from her forehead.

    Once she had shaken off that dazed state, she suddenly realized something was wrong.

    Where was the information? The valuable intel she had paid such a heavy price for?!

    Her eyes blazed with fury.

    She had been completely fooled by that scoundrel and had even forgotten to demand the intelligence she needed!

    Her mind had gone blank, and she hadn''t even noticed when he left!

    Just as she was about to erupt in rage, she saw an envelope on the table.

    He left this behind!

    Could it contain the information she wanted?

    The moment that thought crossed her mind, she hurriedly picked up the envelope and read it carefully.

    After finishing, her face remained expressionless as she shredded it into pieces.

    As expected, she shouldn¡¯t have held any illusions about that little thief.

    The message inside read: If you want to know more, show even greater sincerity.

    With a loud bang, her sharp high heels struck the ground, leaving a cracked imprint.

    Damn it, played again!

    She had already given so much, yet he still wasn¡¯t satisfied!

    What did he mean by ¡®true sincerity¡¯? Was what she had done not enough?

    Just what else did he want...?

    A sudden realization hit her, and she could no longer hold back her fury¡ª

    With a sharp slap, she struck the table.

    The priceless table instantly shattered into pieces.

 Chapter 48: Has My Beloved Wife Fallen for Another?

    Chapter 48: Has My Beloved Wife Fallen for Another?

    In a quiet boudoir.

    Han Jin Xiu sat at the bedside, her face full of confusion and unease.

    Such an expression was rarely seen on her.

    She was still contemplating matters regarding Su Qing.

    When he interacted with her, he never seemed to inquire about her secrets.

    Did he truly have no intelligence to gather and was simply lusting after her body?

    Or did he already know everything, making inquiries unnecessary?

    The princess frowned involuntarily.

    Strictly speaking, the two had not met many times, yet she felt that he was increasingly uncontrollable.

    She recalled every moment they had spent together, trying to discern his intentions.

    But no matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t glean anything from his overly straightforward and direct style.

    The usually intelligent and resourceful princess now had no idea how to deal with the young man.

    She didn''t even know what unexpected event might happen the next time they met.

    This sense of uncertainty made Han Jin Xiu feel somewhat irritable.

    She immediately raised her foot and kicked away the kneeling Prince Qi beneath her.

    That useless man who dared only polish her high heels but never dared to touch her feet!

    The princess only felt increasingly disgusted by him.

    Compared to that young man who made her kneel, this waste of a prince was far inferior.

    Prince Qi, who had been kicked without reason, felt somewhat wronged despite his usual servility.

    He instinctively looked up at the princess, and in that moment, he froze.

    Despite his incompetence in internal affairs, Prince Qi was well-practiced in maintaining appearances before outsiders.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    He was no stranger to reading expressions.

    And this time, he vaguely saw something different in his beloved wife¡¯s expression.

    That look... it clearly bore the signs of someone enamored with another!

    "Who is it? Who are you thinking about?!"

    Prince Qi¡¯s face turned bright red as he angrily demanded an answer.

    He wanted to display his authority and possessiveness as a prince, declaring his bottom line!

    The next moment, Han Jin Xiu shot him a cold glare.

    Just as he was about to rise, he immediately slumped back down, his resolve vanishing in an instant.

    His fiery anger disappeared without a trace.

    "Useless waste."

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s tone carried a distinct sense of disdain as she ignored the pathetic prince.

    As a queen, she knew better than to let unnecessary emotions cloud her judgment.

    After regaining her composure, a trace of pride and confidence flickered in her eyes.

    Indeed, Su Qing had gathered a significant amount of intelligence through unknown means.

    But... it wasn¡¯t complete!

    He thought everything was within his grasp, but that arrogance would be his downfall!

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Su Qing thought the same about her.

    Arrogance was the easiest way to control a woman¡ªespecially someone like Han Jin Xiu.

    He was well aware of her desperate desire for the Imperial Jade Seal, willing to sacrifice anything for it.

    And in the coming events, controlling her was the key to maintaining dominance.

    After all, the plot had started to blur, and he couldn''t remember the details precisely¡ªonly the major events.

    Like the assassination of a new protagonist or the life-and-death battle the Empress would soon face.

    He couldn¡¯t recall the specifics, only the key players involved.

    But one thing was certain¡ªHan Jin Xiu played a crucial role in all of it.

    So, acting preemptively was absolutely necessary.

    With that in mind, after leaving the princess, Su Qing headed straight for the rear courtyard of Prince Qi¡¯s estate.

    He was going to meet another key player who could influence the upcoming events¡ª

    The gentle heroine, Yun Rong!

    Not only was she a heroine, but also Prince Qi¡¯s favored concubine and the young master of the divine sect¡¯s junior martial aunt.

    So many layers of identity¡ªit was quite interesting.

    Come to think of it... after today¡¯s events, he was behaving more like Prince Qi than Prince Qi himself.

    Tending to the princess and then immediately seeking out the favored concubine, moving freely through the estate without obstruction¡­

    If he claimed it was all for serious business, no one would believe him.

    Su Qing arrived at Yun Rong¡¯s courtyard and knocked on the door.

    With a creak, the door opened slightly.

    Yun Rong¡¯s gentle, stunning face peeked out.

    Upon seeing Su Qing, she let out a soft "Oh?" before opening the door fully.

    "Aunt Yun, what are you up to? I hope I''m not disturbing you?"

    Su Qing smiled.

    Even at home, this gentle older sister dressed modestly.

    Yet, her ample figure was not diminished in the slightest by her conservative attire.

    In fact, her serene beauty combined with her modest dress made her all the more enticing.

    Sometimes, wearing clothes was far more alluring than wearing nothing at all.

    The blend of purity and maturity was a deadly temptation for any man.

    "I was just reading. Lord Su, what brings you here so suddenly? Is there something you need?"

    Yun Rong asked with a genuine smile.

    For some reason, seeing him always brought her joy.

    "Can¡¯t I come visit you without a reason? I just thought the weather was nice today."

    "If Aunt Yun has no plans, I¡¯d like to take you on a tour of the capital¡¯s scenic spots."

    Su Qing extended his invitation.

    For this gentle older sister, he couldn¡¯t use the same tactics he employed on the princess.

    A stroll together, gradually building affection, was the correct approach.

    That¡¯s why he personally offered to be her guide, preparing to enjoy some quality time together.

    After a brief hesitation, Yun Rong nodded.

    Since he had made the effort to visit, rejecting him outright felt too heartless.

    Su Qing smiled.

    Today was going exceptionally well.

    A little while later¡ª

    On the bustling streets, a striking pair drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    A stunningly mature woman and a handsome young man¡ªan eye-catching combination.

    Passersby and shopkeepers alike couldn¡¯t help but steal glances.

    Many of those gazes lingered on their intertwined hands.

    Yet, none of the attention fazed the young man.

    Su Qing held Yun Rong¡¯s soft, delicate hand without hesitation as he introduced the city''s delicacies and landmarks.

    His words were casual, but nearly all his focus was on the sensation of her hand.

    The scenery? That was secondary.

    The velvety softness of her hand, combined with her gentle resistance, was far more captivating.

    Playing hard to get was always fun.

    Yun Rong¡¯s gentle face bore a faint blush.

    She felt both shy and anxious, afraid that others might misunderstand their relationship.

    If not for the lack of gossip, she might have already fled.

    She wanted to pull away, but her strength was too weak¡ªthere was no escape.

    With no other choice, she let it be, yet she, too, paid little attention to the sights around her.

 Chapter 49: Heéˆ¥æªš Just a Pure-Hearted Child

    Chapter 49: He¡¯s Just a Pure-Hearted Child

    Though they claimed to be sightseeing, the pair had already walked through several streets without paying much attention to the scenery.

    "Lord Su¡­ could you let go of my hand? This looks a bit strange."

    Yun Rong finally couldn''t help but speak up, hoping he would release her hand.

    She phrased it tactfully, subtly reminding Su Qing to be more reserved.

    "What¡¯s so strange about it? Aren¡¯t there plenty of people holding hands in the streets?"

    "With so many people around, it''s easy to get separated. Staying close to me means no one will bump into you."

    Su Qing blinked innocently, his tone completely justified.

    Indeed, many people held hands on the streets, but they typically fell into two categories:

    One was parents holding their children¡¯s hands.

    The other was young men and women, their relationship needing no explanation.

    "This¡­ this isn¡¯t the same¡­ Oh, fine, don¡¯t look at me like that. I really can¡¯t deal with you¡­"

    Yun Rong saw the innocent expression on the young man¡¯s face, and all thoughts of rejection vanished.

    That look was simply unfair¡ªit had a lethal effect!

    The soft-hearted heroine ultimately couldn¡¯t resist and allowed the youth to keep holding her hand.

    Having her request denied only made her cheeks flush even more.

    At that moment, Yun Rong recalled her assumed identity.

    Although she rarely ventured out and only a few people recognized her, there were still those who might.

    If someone happened to see her and spread rumors, wouldn¡¯t that be disastrous?

    Fortunately, she had disguised herself before heading out, with a light veil covering her face, making recognition unlikely.

    As they continued strolling, Yun Rong gradually relaxed.

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    She glanced at the young man beside her, a trace of joy in her eyes.

    At first, she had been somewhat worried that he might take advantage of the situation.

    Perhaps he would try something even more intimate, like linking arms or outright wrapping his arm around her waist.

    But those worries never materialized. Throughout the walk, he acted like a perfect gentleman.

    He didn¡¯t try to take liberties. It seemed he genuinely just wanted to take her on a walk around the capital.

    Yun Rong¡¯s heart settled as she began to enjoy this moment of peace.

    The young man wasn¡¯t displaying his usual predatory nature¡ªhe was merely holding her hand as they took in the sights.

    When they passed by a snack stall, he even bought her his favorite mung bean cake to try.

    For someone who enjoyed peaceful moments, Yun Rong found herself deeply appreciating this gentle atmosphere.

    She realized that after yesterday¡¯s wildness, the young man had become a perfect gentleman.

    He wasn¡¯t just trying to take advantage of her¡ªhe genuinely respected her feelings.

    It turned out the rumors about him being some wicked villain were false. Seeing was believing!

    A warm feeling filled her heart, and she no longer resisted holding his hand.

    "Aunt Yun¡­"

    Su Qing¡¯s smile gradually faded, and his voice took on a heavier tone.

    "What is it?"

    Yun Rong looked at his expression, slightly surprised.

    "Today was supposed to be a relaxing day. I shouldn¡¯t bring up heavy topics, but I can¡¯t help it."

    "Aunt Yun, I feel a warmth from you that I haven¡¯t felt in a long time. Thank you for accompanying me."

    Su Qing let out a soft sigh.

    "Why say such things? You¡¯re the one accompanying me."

    Yun Rong spoke gently, sensing an underlying sadness in him.

    "I lost my parents when I was young and wandered the streets until the Empress took me into the palace."

    "I grew up there, but I never had anyone my age around me¡­"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was tinged with melancholy as he recounted his tragic past.

    Such experiences were the best way to stir the emotions of a mature and compassionate woman.

    Yun Rong listened to his slow recounting, her eyes growing softer.

    Not just because of his story¡ªbut because she could relate.

    After Su Qing finished speaking, she opened up about her own past.

    She had been sent to the Heavenly Dao Sect as a child.

    Due to her exceptional talent, few of her peers dared to befriend her.

    She had spent years training alone¡ªhow many warm moments had she truly experienced?

    That was why she cared so much about Ye Xueyi and wanted to protect this newfound warmth.

    But even so, when night fell, did she not long for familial love?

    Of course she did!

    "Aunt Yun, don¡¯t be sad. Maybe you still have family alive somewhere."

    "Without proof, don¡¯t lose hope. I believe that good people will be rewarded."

    "Unfortunately¡­ my family is long gone. I don¡¯t even have a memory to hold onto¡­"

    Su Qing¡¯s words started off encouraging, but toward the end, his voice grew quieter.

    The beautiful young man wore a sorrowful expression, as if unable to control his emotions.

    "Lord Su, don¡¯t say such things. I¡¯m your family too!"

    Yun Rong¡¯s expression turned emotional.

    She could no longer suppress her emotions and pulled him into an embrace.

    All she could do was use her warm embrace to comfort the boy¡¯s heart.

    Su Qing¡¯s vision darkened for a moment as his face was smothered in a warm, fragrant embrace.

    This sensation made his heart feel truly warm.

    He wrapped his arms around Yun Rong¡¯s slender waist, as if savoring the warmth of this moment.

    Yun Rong¡¯s gaze was now filled with even more tenderness.

    She had already held a good impression of him, and now her affection deepened even further.

    She became even more convinced¡ªhe was just an innocent child!

    Even if he had made mistakes, it was only because of the environment he had been raised in.

    Ah, how pitiful he was!

    Meanwhile¡ª

    At Prince Qi¡¯s estate and the Ye residence, two women sneezed at the same time.

    A sudden chill ran through them, and both immediately thought of a certain scoundrel.

    These two rarely spoke ill of others, but thinking of that man made them gnash their teeth in fury.

    How could such a villain exist in this world?!

    His presence alone was proof that some people were born to be wicked!

    No matter how much they cursed him in their hearts, their thoughts couldn¡¯t reach the two currently enjoying their heartwarming moment.

    Yun Rong quickly realized they were drawing attention, and with a flushed face, she let go of him.

    Seeing that he was still holding on, she playfully patted his back.

    Her actions were gentle, carrying no hint of blame¡ªonly affection.

    "Aunt Yun¡­"

    Su Qing finally seemed to realize and reluctantly let go of the warmth in his arms.

    A bright smile replaced his earlier sadness, his melancholy vanishing without a trace.

    "Let¡¯s go. Weren¡¯t you supposed to show me around? You need to fulfill your duty as my guide."

    Yun Rong chuckled.

    Seeing that smile, she felt utterly content.

    Su Qing nodded and began walking forward.

    Suddenly, an arrow shot through the air, aiming directly at Yun Rong!

    An ambush once again!

 Chapter 50: My Life Has Been Like Walking on Thin Ice, Do You Think I Can...

    Chapter 50: My Life Has Been Like Walking on Thin Ice, Do You Think I Can...

    As the arrow appeared, successive whooshing sounds followed.

    Arrows came from different directions, their intent clear¡ªto kill the two of them at any cost.

    Yun Rong watched the incoming arrows, a hint of confusion in her eyes.

    They were making a move again?

    But why didn¡¯t they consult me first? This kind of tactic isn¡¯t needed right now!

    Since this hadn¡¯t been discussed beforehand, she was momentarily unsure how to react.

    Should she... save him?

    While the elegant woman hesitated, the arrows had already reached them.

    A cold gleam sliced through the air, heading straight for her!

    At this critical moment, a voice rang out.

    "Aunt Yun, watch out!"

    Su Qing stepped forward without hesitation, shielding Yun Rong with his body.

    He spread his arms as if he intended to block all the deadly arrows with his own flesh.

    This entire sequence of events had transpired in less than ten seconds.

    The bystanders on the street hadn¡¯t even had time to react¡ªfaces frozen in shock.

    But for the skilled, this brief time span was more than enough.

    Yun Rong stared blankly at the boy shielding her, utterly stunned by his actions.

    Instinctively throwing himself in harm¡¯s way¡ªthis was a subconscious reaction!

    There was no time to think, no hesitation¡­ was he truly this sincere in his concern for her?

    A ripple of emotion spread in her heart.

    But this was no time to dwell on such feelings.

    For the first time in her life, someone was willing to risk everything for her. How could she allow him to die in her place?

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    Forget about concealing her strength¡ªnone of that mattered now. Her only thought was to get him out of danger.

    No longer suppressing her power, she released a formidable aura and surged toward the incoming arrows.

    To a true expert, these ordinary arrows weren¡¯t even a minor inconvenience.

    In mere moments, the storm of arrows was deflected, clattering uselessly to the ground.

    Then, with a swift motion, she carried Su Qing to a safer location.

    She did not counterattack, worried that leaving might expose the boy to further danger.

    Only then did the street''s bystanders finally snap out of their daze, screaming as they fled.

    From the direction the arrows had been fired, the mastermind behind the attack ceased their assault.

    A stunning woman clad in tight-fitting attire observed their escape, a slight frown on her face.

    Had the mission been completed?

    Honestly, the more she did these things, the more she felt like she was aiding and abetting an evildoer.

    Whether it was staging a heroic rescue or secretly recording everything with a shadow crystal¡­

    No matter how she looked at it, something felt off.

    But her conflicted thoughts didn¡¯t last long¡ªshe quickly recalled Su Qing¡¯s words.

    No, this wasn¡¯t aiding a villain. It was merely upholding justice!

    That princess was clearly a dangerous person!

    For someone like her, using special methods to keep her in check was only natural.

    Sure, the methods might be a little unconventional, but as long as they worked, that¡¯s what mattered.

    These were necessary measures¡ªwhat they did today was no different.

    "Lord Su, are you alright? Are you hurt?"

    Only after confirming that their attackers had withdrawn did Yun Rong turn to Su Qing, her voice filled with concern.

    Her gaze held an unfamiliar light, as though she were seeing him for the first time.

    To stand in front of her without hesitation in such a moment¡ªhow many people would do that?

    "It¡¯s nothing, just an everyday danger. I¡¯m used to it."

    Su Qing¡¯s expression was devoid of relief, remaining as composed as ever.

    As if these sudden life-threatening attacks were no different from casual greetings from passersby.

    "Huh?"

    Yun Rong, who had planned to comfort his possibly shaken heart, found herself at a loss.

    This reaction was completely different from what she had expected.

    "Aunt Yun, many in the capital know my identity and envy me."

    "But behind the seemingly glorious title, my every step is like walking on thin ice."

    "Countless people want me dead just to strike a blow against Her Majesty."

    "That¡¯s why I have to maintain a fierce reputation¡ªto intimidate those who would plot against me."

    Su Qing sighed, continuing his lament.

    When dealing with different people, different approaches were necessary.

    For a queen, he needed to be domineering. But for this gentle older woman, playing the victim was key.

    "You¡­ you''ve suffered so much..."

    Yun Rong¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    A boy his age should never have to bear such a cruel fate. The thought of it pained her heart.

    Now she finally understood why people in the capital often spoke ill of him.

    Part of it was fabricated slander, but another part was simply because he had to project an image of ruthlessness.

    Without that fearsome facade, wouldn¡¯t assassins come after him even more frequently?

    But he was just a boy. Why should he have to endure such cold and ruthless burdens?

    When she had been his age, she had at least lived in safety, even if she had few friends.

    The nearly emotionless calm on his face stirred something deep inside Yun Rong.

    She wanted to melt the ice in his heart with her warmth.

    Affection often bloomed in unnoticed moments, and having never been in love, she hardly recognized her own feelings.

    The gentle heroine simply followed her instincts, lifting the boy¡¯s face in her hands.

    Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Yun Rong leaned in and kissed him.

    Unlike their unexpected first kiss, this one was given willingly.

    Brief but close, yet the intimacy remained unchanged.

    Su Qing looked stunned, his face filled with disbelief.

    "Xiao Qing, you don¡¯t have to be sad anymore. From now on, you have me."

    Yun Rong¡¯s voice was tender.

    Her way of addressing him changed naturally in that moment.

    Even though what had just transpired was undeniably intimate, she still radiated an air of pure sanctity.

    She knew she was using him, yet her emotions were genuine.

    "Mm!"

    Su Qing hesitated briefly before nodding firmly.

    Yun Rong reached out once more, pulling him into her embrace, as if trying to offer warmth and support.

    Clearly, she had no idea that everything just now had been part of an act.

    The pure-hearted heroine had completely fallen into the cunning villain¡¯s trap, her feelings for him growing even deeper.

    Su Qing, feeling the softness pressed against his face, sighed inwardly.

    Ah, the plan was proceeding too smoothly¡ªhis conscience was starting to ache.

    Deceiving such a kind and gentle woman¡­ was he truly a terrible person?

    Hmm¡­ perhaps not.

    This wasn¡¯t deception¡ªit was guiding a lost soul back onto the right path!

    Even if it involved a few little lies, they were ultimately for the greater good.

 Chapter 51: The Unique Incentive of the Empress Beauty

    Chapter 51: The Unique Incentive of the Empress Beauty

    In the blink of an eye.

    Within White Jade Pavilion.

    The Empress Beauty sat high above, scrutinizing the young man before her.

    Her stunningly beautiful face remained expressionless, and her piercing phoenix eyes locked onto her favored subject with an oppressive gaze.

    Her long, elegant legs were crossed, and the high heel on her foot irritably tapped against the side of her seat.

    It was clear that this usually composed and decisive empress was feeling a bit irritable.

    There were likely very few in the entire capital who could evoke such an emotion from her.

    "Your Majesty, why are you looking at me like that?"

    Facing that scrutinizing gaze, Su Qing looked utterly innocent.

    He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong recently, had he?

    "It''s nothing. I just find the scent of rouge on you growing stronger. You should take care of yourself."

    "Don''t overwork yourself on my behalf and end up exhausting yourself. That would be quite unfortunate."

    The Empress Beauty¡¯s voice carried a palpable dissatisfaction.

    "Thank you for Your Majesty¡¯s concern. I feel very healthy and have no issues whatsoever."

    Su Qing seemed completely oblivious to the discontent in her tone, responding earnestly.

    "Do you think I¡¯m concerned about you?!"

    The Empress Beauty¡¯s slightly displeased expression immediately shifted into one of danger.

    Without hesitation, she reached out, grabbed the disobedient subject, and began pinching his face mercilessly.

    She was very, very unhappy with his recent actions!

    He had accepted her task, yet he was out every day indulging with women? Absolutely outrageous!

    "Your Majesty, why are you angry? I''ve been working tirelessly for your sake these past few days!"

    With his face being pulled, Su Qing¡¯s voice sounded slightly distorted.

    "Tirelessly? Running around to multiple women in a single day¡ªoh yes, you must be exhausted!"

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    The Empress Beauty became even more infuriated upon hearing his words.

    This disobedient subject¡ªdid he really think she wouldn''t find out about such things?!

    Never had she seen him gather any serious intelligence, yet he spent all his time tangled up with women!

    Not only that, but even the bodyguards she assigned to watch over him had become his accomplices. Simply absurtd!

    "Your Majesty, I have been wronged! Everything I¡¯ve done has been for you!"

    "I am sacrificing my charms to ensure the safety of your empire!"

    Without hesitation, Su Qing launched into a tearful plea.

    He clung directly to the Empress''s black-silk-clad leg, his voice laden with sorrow.

    He was just shy of dramatically proclaiming, "I have fought for the royal family! I have bled for Your Majesty!"

    "Oh?"

    The Empress responded with only a single cold syllable, clearly skeptical.

    Fooling around with women every day, and now claiming it was all for her?

    That was just a little too absurd.

    "Your Majesty, please see the truth! In just two days, I have uncovered critical intelligence."

    "The Heavenly Dao Sect, the rebels, and the royal family are all deeply entangled! And I have successfully infiltrated the enemy''s ranks!"

    "Women are merely stepping stones, tools to achieve my goal!"

    "I have worked tirelessly, expending all my energy¡ª''great merits through hard labor'' might as well be a phrase crafted just for me!"

    Without missing a beat, Su Qing detailed his findings.

    His voice carried a hint of grievance¡ªthe perfect amount of aggrieved sincerity at being misunderstood!

    Listening to her subject¡¯s explanation, the Empress Beauty¡¯s previously furrowed brows slowly relaxed.

    It did seem like he had achieved quite a lot, uncovering much useful information.

    Yet, instead of praising him, she had scolded him the moment they met. Was that unfair of her?

    For a brief moment, even the Empress felt a bit guilty.

    She understood the concept of the "honey trap," but the "male honey trap" was something she was far less familiar with.

    But... if it were this favored subject of hers, perhaps it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible.

    After all, in all her years, she had never encountered a young man as beautiful as Su Qing.

    Meanwhile, Su Qing''s wailing continued, growing ever more sorrowful.

    When he reached the peak of his grief, he didn''t forget to beat his chest in frustration.

    However, given his position, "beating his chest" became rubbing himself against the Empress¡¯s black-silk-clad leg instead.

    "Enough, enough. Stop acting pitiful. Fine, I falsely accused you, alright?"

    With clear annoyance, the Empress Beauty lifted her leg, shaking off the boy who was persistently rubbing against her silk stockings.

    Though her tone was reluctant and begrudging, it was unmistakably an apology.

    "To receive Your Majesty¡¯s acknowledgment makes all my hardships worthwhile."

    Su Qing sounded slightly disappointed but accepted it gracefully.

    After all, he was probably the only one who had ever been this physically close to the Empress¡¯s long, beautiful legs.

    "Fine. I don''t care what methods you use¡ªjust complete my task!"

    "Stay focused. If you succeed, I will grant you a reward!"

    The Empress Beauty spoke in a serious tone as she gazed at her favored subject.

    His trial was far from over, and there was still much uncertainty.

    Even with the Empress Dowager¡¯s reassurances that divination had determined his safety, she couldn''t help but worry.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t express this concern directly, so she could only use indirect incentives.

    "A reward? What kind of reward?"

    Su Qing''s sharp ears immediately picked up on the keyword.

    "I''ll grant you the privilege of putting silk stockings on me. How about that?"

    The Empress Beauty proposed her idea.

    "That¡¯s considered a reward?"

    Su Qing¡¯s voice was filled with doubt.

    "You should be grateful. Have you never heard that both thunder and rain are the emperor''s grace?"

    The Empress¡¯s tone carried a mix of arrogance and irritation.

    "Fine, I¡¯ll reluctantly accept it."

    Su Qing sighed in resignation.

    It was clear that if he refused to behave, he¡¯d likely receive a much harsher "reward."

    As he spoke, his gaze naturally drifted downward.

    Due to their prior interaction, the Empress Beauty had lifted her foot slightly.

    As a result, more of her perfectly proportioned black-silk-covered leg was revealed from beneath her golden dragon robe.

    The contrast between the bright yellow of the dragon robe and the deep black of the stockings was striking.

    Further down, her black-silk-clad foot rested elegantly in a high heel, its shape absolutely perfect.

    The stockings were so thin that Su Qing could even faintly make out the flesh-toned color of her toes.

    To be able to indulge in such beautiful legs¡ªnow that was a reward worth having.

    Anyone would envy him for such an honor.

    Seeing the reluctant expression on Su Qing¡¯s face, the Empress gritted her teeth in frustration.

    Did he really think he was some kind of righteous gentleman? After all these years together, did he think she didn¡¯t know him?

    He clearly enjoyed it, yet still put on this act. Absolutely infuriating!

    Some people had become far too arrogant in their favor, growing more and more impudent before her!

    If not for maintaining her imperial dignity, she would have stepped on him mercilessly by now.

    "Wait¡­ Your Majesty, when it comes to putting on stockings, does that mean I can choose any kind?"

    Suddenly, a bold idea formed in Su Qing¡¯s mind, his eyes lighting up.

    "You rebellious subject¡ªwhat kind of wicked thoughts are you having now?!"

    For the first time, the Empress Beauty felt a sense of impending danger, eyeing him warily.

    She just knew he was plotting something devious, and he was planning to use it on her!

    <blockquote>

    A Special Thank You!:

    I want to extend my deepest gratitude to [catinabox], for supporting me on Patreon!

    </blockquote>

 Chapter 52: Prince Qi, Its Time to Defend a Mans Dignity (1)

    Chapter 52: Prince Qi, It''s Time to Defend a Man''s Dignity (1)

    Inside Prince Qi¡¯s residence, within the princess consort¡¯s boudoir.

    Han Jinxiu was in the midst of a conversation with a mysterious shadowy figure.

    Though wrapped in a thick fur cloak, her fiery curves were still impossible to conceal.

    Especially beneath the martial attire, her beautifully contoured legs were clearly outlined.

    The only flaw in this scene was that the shadow¡¯s face remained indistinct, shrouded in blurriness.

    Their discussion was reaching its conclusion.

    "Rest assured, I will personally deliver this Life Creation Pill. May our cooperation be successful!"

    A satisfied smile adorned Han Jinxiu¡¯s face as she raised her wine cup in a toast to the shadow.

    The floating shadow slowly dissipated, and the princess consort drained her cup in one gulp.

    As the doors reopened, Han Jinxiu stepped out.

    Outside the side hall, a graceful, full-figured silhouette had been waiting for quite some time.

    "Princess Consort, what are Sister Donghuang¡¯s next instructions?"

    Yun Rong quickly approached and inquired.

    "Nothing much, just continue lying low and waiting for the right opportunity."

    Han Jinxiu concealed everything from before, responding in a casual tone.

    "Is that so¡­"

    Yun Rong hesitated.

    She opened her mouth slightly, but in the end, held back her doubts.

    Although there was no strict hierarchy between them, the balance of power was clear.

    Han Jinxiu exuded the natural presence of a superior, her tone firm and unquestionable.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Meanwhile, Yun Rong¡¯s softer nature made her seem somewhat restrained.

    "The current Empress unified ten nations with Southland as her foundation, creating the present order."

    "She is a formidable opponent¡ªthere aren¡¯t many who could achieve such a feat."

    Han Jinxiu lightly changed the subject.

    "Indeed¡­ and her talents aren¡¯t limited to warfare alone."

    "Facing such an opponent is not good news for us."

    A trace of melancholy appeared in Yun Rong¡¯s eyes.

    She had roamed the capital multiple times recently, witnessing its prosperity and stability.

    Her resentment towards the Empress had significantly faded.

    "However, within Southland, there exists a force capable of restraining the Empress¡ªyou should know who I mean."

    "The stabilizing pillar who has served three generations of Southland rulers¡ªhe certainly possesses that power."

    Han Jinxiu continued without noticing the change in Yun Rong¡¯s expression.

    "I know, but¡­ he has been missing for years. Even if found, it wouldn¡¯t make much difference."

    "I doubt such a great figure would aid us¡ªwe simply lack the leverage."

    Yun Rong sighed in response.

    Even if he had the capability, what reason would he have to help them?

    Han Jinxiu remained silent, instead giving Yun Rong a meaningful look.

    With you here, do we still need to worry about convincing him?

    Clearly, she was oblivious to her true identity¡ªotherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be speaking like this¡­

    This might be a perfect opportunity to forge a closer bond, one that could be leveraged in the future.

    The princess consort took a step forward and warmly grasped Yun Rong¡¯s hand.

    The gentle woman was momentarily startled, uncertain about Han Jinxiu¡¯s sudden gesture.

    "Yun Rong, since you arrived, we have hardly spoken. Our relationship feels too distant."

    "But since we share a common goal, we shouldn¡¯t remain so estranged."

    "From now on, let¡¯s address each other as sisters and face any future dangers together."

    Han Jinxiu¡¯s voice softened, carrying warmth instead of arrogance.

    "Mm¡­ Sister Jinxiu."

    After a few seconds of confusion, Yun Rong responded in a small voice.

    Given her personality, she could hardly refuse such kindness.

    In truth, their ages were uncertain, but in terms of presence, it was clear who the elder sister was.

    Had Yun Rong been the older one, she likely would¡¯ve been completely dominated by her "younger sister."

    "Yun Rong, from now on, I shall treat you as my dear sister. If you ever need help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask."

    Han Jinxiu nodded in satisfaction.

    Her mind was meticulous¡ªshe would never place all her bets on a single person.

    Only through multiple arrangements could she ensure complete control over any unpredictable situations.

    Especially when it came to the irreverent Su Qing¡ªshe would never give him the slightest opportunity!

    The Heavenly Dao Sect, the rebels, the royal family¡ªall were pieces to be used.

    As long as she could achieve her goal, what harm was there in betting on multiple sides?

    She wanted that little scoundrel to regret, to be utterly crushed before her!

    Han Jinxiu¡¯s heart swelled with anticipation, eager to see how Su Qing would cope once the Empress was removed from his side.

    Would he still dare act so arrogantly before her then?

    Just imagining it made her heart race with excitement.

    Few things had thrilled her this much in years.

    ¡ª

    In the courtyard.

    This was the rear garden of the prince¡¯s residence, usually off-limits to all but the women of the household.

    Well, typically, there was one exception¡ªPrince Qi himself.

    Instead of drinking with officials and nobles, Prince Qi lounged in a pavilion, appearing relaxed.

    It seemed as if he was merely basking in the sun, but a closer look would reveal his true intent¡ªhe was secretly spying.

    The target, of course, was the princess consort¡¯s chambers.

    Banned from entering by his own wife, he could only linger outside and wait.

    Yes, his actions were rather turtle-like, but he still took great pride in them.

    After all, this was his harem.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t enter, it still belonged to him!

    As a man, he enjoyed the envious gazes of others.

    Just as he basked in his own self-satisfaction, a figure stepped into his restricted zone!

    Prince Qi¡¯s expression darkened as he spotted a young man walking into the rear courtyard.

    This brat had entered without announcement¡ªwas he looking for death?

    A sharp glint of authority flared in his eyes as he fixed his gaze upon the intruder.

    Naturally, Su Qing noticed the intense scrutiny.

    He glanced in that direction before casually looking away, utterly indifferent.

    He didn¡¯t even bother greeting the prince, walking straight past the pavilion.

    Why waste time acknowledging a sunbathing turtle?

    With practiced familiarity, Su Qing made his way direc tly into the princess consort¡¯s chamber.

 Chapter 53: Prince Qi, Its Time to Defend a Mans Dignity (2)

    Chapter 53: Prince Qi, It''s Time to Defend a Man''s Dignity (2)

    The sound of the door opening was swiftly followed by an enraged voice.

    "Who let you in?!"

    Even from outside, the fury in the voice was crystal clear.

    Prince Qi¡¯s face broke into a gloating grin.

    That reckless fool truly had no regard for his life!

    "Oh? You¡¯re not happy to see me?"

    Su Qing listened to the reprimand, sounding rather helpless.

    Some people really never learned their lesson.

    Not long ago, she had been thoroughly put in her place¡ªhad she already forgotten?

    Perhaps it was time for another reminder¡­

    Han Jin Xiu suddenly realized who had arrived.

    It wasn¡¯t Prince Qi¡ªit was the very person she had just been plotting against!

    For the first time, the usually composed princess consort felt a hint of panic.

    After all, she had just been conspiring against him, and now he appeared so suddenly. The coincidence was almost too eerie.

    Surely, he couldn¡¯t have sensed that she was planning against him and come rushing over, right?

    Even if she wasn¡¯t fully aware of it herself, she instinctively felt a bit more apprehensive in his presence.

    After suffering two consecutive defeats at his hands, her confidence when facing him had undoubtedly diminished.

    Compared to her, however, the other woman in the room was handling the situation much better.

    Though she was also flustered, her nervousness wasn¡¯t due to guilt.

    He¡­ he came looking for her again?

    Could it be that he couldn¡¯t bear to be away from her, so he returned so soon after leaving?

    If that was the case¡­ how should she react?

    With these thoughts swirling in her mind, she felt both anxious and elated.

    For a moment, both stunning beauties remained silent, lost in their respective thoughts.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    But the tense atmosphere was shattered by an angry voice.

    ¡°Su Qing! Who let you in here?!¡±

    Prince Qi stormed into the room.

    Though he was aging, in his youth, he had been a tall and imposing figure, still retaining some of his former presence.

    At a glance, he resembled a large bear¡ªor perhaps a turtle carrying a heavy shell on its back.

    He was fuming with rage, his chest swelling with indignation and the desire to assert his dominance.

    With both of his favored consorts present, now was his time to shine!

    It was time to defend a man¡¯s dignity!

    Especially against Su Qing, his niece¡¯s favored subject¡ªsomeone he utterly despised.

    That niece of his had already curtailed much of his power, and for that, he held an endless grudge.

    If not for the political constraints, he would have long since ordered an assassin to eliminate Su Qing!

    Su Qing gave him a brief glance but remained silent.

    To be honest, engaging with this foolish prince felt like it would lower his intelligence.

    It was akin to conversing with something dirty and disgusting.

    ¡°You dare ignore me?! Who gave you the audacity¡ª¡±

    Seeing himself being completely disregarded, Prince Qi erupted in fury.

    Even his niece wouldn¡¯t dare treat him with such contempt!

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Han Jin Xiu could no longer hold back. She let out a sharp reprimand, cutting off Prince Qi before he could embarrass himself further.

    If he continued, he would only provoke the young man further, and in the end, it would be her who suffered.

    ¡°Princess Consort, you¡ªyou¡¯re siding with another man?!¡±

    Prince Qi froze momentarily.

    Then, his previously authoritative expression twisted into one of sheer grievance.

    The sight of his expression sent a shudder of disgust through the other three people in the room.

    Su Qing turned his gaze away, unable to bear the sight.

    An old man still acting like this¡­ The sheer shamelessness was truly revolting.

    Should he perhaps inform this prince that his consort had a preference for bad boys?

    Not out of malice, but simply to rid the world of such an unsightly display.

    Even Yun Rong visibly recoiled, directing her gaze toward Su Qing instead.

    At least he was pleasing to the eyes¡­

    Their eyes met for a brief moment, and the mature beauty hurriedly lowered her gaze in embarrassment.

    ¡°He is my guest. Why are you making a scene here? Go and prepare a banquet!¡±

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s tone brooked no argument.

    While she acted meek in front of the young man, she wielded a firm hand against Prince Qi.

    ¡°But¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Prince Qi¡¯s expression flickered, but ultimately, he nodded in resignation.

    Under the princess consort¡¯s firm command, he could hardly refuse.

    He still harbored concerns about the young man¡¯s presence, but after a moment¡¯s thought, he dismissed them.

    His consort was so strong-willed¡ªit was Su Qing who should be worried!

    Heh, hopefully, the boy would receive a fitting lesson, one he would never forget!

    Yet he had no idea that someone else in the room was more anxious than ever.

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s posture shifted from a relaxed slouch to sitting upright, as if facing a predator.

    When she saw Su Qing approaching her, her body tensed even further.

    Despite her best efforts to remain composed, an uncontrollable wave of anxiety swelled within her.

    A deep-rooted fear crept into her heart, entirely against her will.

    It was only when Su Qing pulled out a chair and sat down that she managed to regain some semblance of composure.

    ¡°Lord Su, what brings you here today? You caught me completely off guard.¡±

    Han Jin Xiu took the initiative, adopting the tone of a superior addressing a subordinate.

    She knew she couldn¡¯t let fear control her, so she chose to go on the offensive.

    Her words carried a deliberate air of detachment, the most reasonable reaction under the circumstances.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formality, Aunt. I¡¯m not here on official business.¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve simply come on behalf of Her Majesty to visit my two dear aunts.¡±

    Su Qing spoke confidently, his gaze locking onto the princess consort.

    His intense stare sent a shiver down Han Jin Xiu¡¯s spine, making her feel as if he had uncovered something.

    ¡°I see. Next time, do let us know in advance so we can properly prepare, rather than being caught off guard.¡±

    Han Jin Xiu smoothly poured Su Qing a cup of tea, avoiding his eyes.

    If she maintained eye contact any longer, she feared she might give herself away.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t refuse such hospitality.¡±

    Su Qing accepted with ease.

    Faced with such a sincere invitation, why decline?

    Han Jin Xiu forced a polite yet slightly awkward smile.

    Her internal panic had settled somewhat.

    After all, they weren¡¯t alone¡ªthere were others present!

    Her mind conjured an image of a scenario.

    She sat in her chair, while the wicked young man reached out toward her with sinful hands.

    Then, just as the moment turned critical, the righteous female warrior from the rebel faction would cry out in indignation!

    At the sound of her rebuke, his attention would shift away from her, sparing her from his focus.

    This plan¡­ was absolutely flawless.

    Yes, her newly acquainted ¡°good sister¡± would surely not stand idly by!

    With her pure heart, how could she possibly tolerate such injustice?

    Then, the villain¡¯s attention would turn to Yun Rong, making her the new target!

    Dragging her down as well would significantly ease Han Jin Xiu¡¯s burden.

    Not only that, but the two of them could forge a deeper bond through shared adversity.

    No matter how she looked at it, this was a perfect plan!

    A victorious smile crept onto the princess consort¡¯s lips.

    This move¡­ it perfectly eliminated any potential risk!

 Chapter 54: The Eager-to-Learn Little Master Aunt, The Humiliated but Enduring Princess Consort (1)

    Chapter 54: The Eager-to-Learn Little Master Aunt, The Humiliated but Enduring Princess Consort (1)

    The princess consort¡¯s scheme seemed flawless in her own mind¡ªno matter how things turned out, she believed she wouldn''t suffer a loss.

    However, this was merely self-delusion.

    Some people simply didn¡¯t care for such calculations.

    Su Qing looked at the two mature ladies before him and, without hesitation, shifted his position.

    He boldly squeezed himself into the narrow space between the two of them, so close that he was practically touching them.

    Since the two newly bonded ¡®sisters¡¯ had been sitting close together, there was barely any room between them. His intrusion inevitably led to physical contact.

    He could clearly feel the sensation of their plush, well-proportioned thighs pressing against his own.

    Both the princess consort and the righteous heroine were voluptuous women with long, shapely legs, their firmness and elasticity transmitting through the thin fabric of their dresses.

    Not only that, but the slight pressure against his arm hinted at the curves of their ample bosoms. Even though they weren¡¯t pressed directly against him, their presence was unmistakable.

    This sensation was far more gratifying than sinking into a soft, comfortable bed.

    ¡°Dear Nephew Su, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re sitting a bit too close? It feels a little cramped.¡±

    ¡°I should probably move over there and give you more space to move around.¡±

    Han Jin Xiu clearly sensed the inappropriateness of the situation and spoke up.

    This young man truly acted without any regard for consequences!

    But she was still mindful of decorum and decided to take a step back for now.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t move, Aunt. I think this is just perfect.¡±

    ¡°Her Majesty often tells me that she regrets not having enough time to build a good relationship with her aunts.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here on her behalf today, there¡¯s nothing wrong with getting a little closer. I hope you¡¯ll give me this opportunity.¡±

    Su Qing spoke with a tone full of filial piety.

    Stolen novel; please report.

    Seated between the two stunning women, he grasped their hands, showing his sincere affection.

    To anyone observing, he appeared completely innocent¡ªjust a young man being doted on by his elders.

    One hand holding each of theirs, he ensured fairness in his attention.

    Han Jin Xiu hesitated upon hearing his words and ultimately decided not to leave.

    Forcing herself away wouldn¡¯t be difficult, but considering the potential backlash, she decided against it.

    But still¡­ How could he be doing this so brazenly?!

    Surely he wasn¡¯t worried that Yun Rong would call him out and make a scene?

    As these thoughts ran through her mind, she distinctly felt his fingers gently stroking the back of her hand.

    At this point, he was blatantly taking advantage of her!

    With such close proximity, Yun Rong had to be able to see this, and she would surely put an end to it soon!

    A flicker of hope emerged in the princess consort¡¯s gaze.

    She waited for Yun Rong, an outsider to the political game, to reprimand the young man so she could conveniently reject his advances as well.

    What she didn¡¯t realize was that Yun Rong was equally nervous¡ªexcept her concern was for Su Qing.

    Yun Rong had noticed his wandering hand and was inwardly panicking on his behalf.

    She wanted to intervene, but under the current circumstances, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything.

    The princess consort was an unpredictable woman. Wasn¡¯t Su Qing afraid of the consequences of provoking her?

    If she lashed out at him, Yun Rong would have to step in to protect him.

    Each woman harbored her own thoughts, yet neither knew of the deep connection the other had with Su Qing.

    This misunderstanding resulted in a long silence, with Su Qing continuing to hold both of their hands.

    As his fingers gently kneaded their palms, both women finally started to feel uneasy.

    Their gazes met, and for the first time, they saw the same perplexity reflected in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s mind was filled with question marks.

    Why are you looking at me? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m being taken advantage of here?

    Aren¡¯t you a righteous heroine? Shouldn¡¯t you be standing up for justice right now?

    Yun Rong, on the other hand, was equally confused.

    Why aren¡¯t you scolding him? You¡¯re just letting him hold your hand like that?

    Their brief eye contact didn¡¯t last long, as they quickly turned their attention back to Su Qing, attempting to gauge his next move.

    On the surface, they sipped tea and made idle conversation, as if everything was perfectly normal.

    If not for their close seating arrangement, it would have looked like a perfectly respectable family gathering.

    Meanwhile, the princess consort¡¯s anxiety was slowly mounting.

    Her growing discomfort stemmed from the increasingly bold movements of the young man¡¯s hand.

    What had started as light strokes had evolved into slow, teasing caresses against her palm.

    A tingling sensation spread through her skin, akin to an itch that couldn¡¯t be scratched¡ªa deliberate provocation.

    Han Jin Xiu involuntarily turned her head and was immediately met with Su Qing¡¯s smirking gaze.

    Her heartbeat quickened, and the tension she had tried to suppress resurfaced.

    But as someone accustomed to high-stakes power plays, she refused to let her emotions show.

    ¡°Lord Su, you should be mindful of propriety and your status. You wouldn¡¯t want to create trouble for your empress.¡±

    ¡°If someone were to see this, they might spread unpleasant rumors.¡±

    Han Jin Xiu forced a polite smile, her tone laced with thinly veiled irritation.

    Just moments ago, she had been calling him ¡®Dear Nephew Su,¡¯ but now she had reverted to addressing him formally¡ªan obvious expression of her displeasure.

    ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean. What kind of rumors?¡±

    ¡°At my age, I¡¯m just a junior enjoying the affection of my elders. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Su Qing feigned innocence, his expression utterly guileless.

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s brow twitched, her patience wearing thin.

    The years she had spent cultivating self-restraint seemed useless against this young man.

    Was he implying that she was old?!

    ¡°Punishment.¡±

    Su Qing leaned closer and mouthed the word silently, his eyes gleaming with mischief.

    Every time they met, he had to remind her who was in control.

    There was no escaping the consequences of her words.

    Upon reading his lips, a shiver ran down Han Jin Xiu¡¯s spine.

    Her first thought was disbelief¡ªhow dare he act so audaciously in this setting?

    But she quickly realized that yes, he absolutely dared¡ªand he had no qualms about doing it.

    The only small mercy was that he had finally let go of her hand.

    The bad news was, it would have been better to just keep holding hands.

    Han Jin Xiu''s delicate body tensed up instantly, sitting even more upright.

    She looked impeccable, but if one observed closely, they could detect the faint trembling.

    "Hmm? I think I heard something strange."

    Yun Rong was sipping tea, enjoying the oddly warm atmosphere, when she caught a subtle sound.

    She tilted her head slightly, a trace of confusion in her gaze.

    Han Jin Xiu reacted as if facing a formidable enemy, her trembling becoming even more obvious.

    This was bad!

 Chapter 55: The Eager-to-Learn Little Master Aunt, The Humiliated but Enduring Princess Consort (2)

    Chapter 55: The Eager-to-Learn Little Master Aunt, The Humiliated but Enduring Princess Consort (2)

    It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if the earlier incident had been discovered, but if they were caught now¡­

    She never expected that, despite thinking she would be safe, she would end up in such an embarrassing situation.

    Yun Rong was undoubtedly someone with a strong sense of curiosity.

    She noticed that the strange noise seemed to be coming from under the table and felt the urge to investigate.

    However, due to the table¡¯s obstruction, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything unless she bent down.

    She wanted to check but felt it was inappropriate with the princess consort present.

    After shifting her gaze a few times, the martial heroine regretfully abandoned the idea.

    She didn¡¯t notice the long breath of relief the princess consort let out.

    At this moment, beneath her flowing purple dress, Han Jin Xiu¡¯s long, slender legs were clad in fishnet stockings that had already torn.

    To conceal this, she had to press her legs together and angle them sideways, afraid of exposing herself.

    If anyone saw her in such a disgraceful state, her dignity would be utterly shattered!

    The only thing she could do was maintain her composure and calm.

    Because that hand was still on her leg.

    She struggled to resist the unfamiliar sensation, terrified that she might reveal something.

    She had no idea when this would end, but as soon as the banquet was ready, she would finally be free!

    Just then, a concerned voice reached her ears.

    "Jin Xiu-jie, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so red?"

    Yun Rong¡¯s voice carried not only concern but also an unmistakable hint of curiosity.

    Thinking back, when she had seen her martial Niece that day, the girl had looked exactly like this.

    Flushed face, slight trembling, and an inexplicable shyness¡­

    It wasn¡¯t just a coincidence¡ªit was identical.

    Not only that, but after spending some time together, she had come to understand what kind of person Han Jin Xiu was.

    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    No matter what she did, she always carried an air of dominance and confidence.

    But now, that commanding aura was nowhere to be found.

    In fact, she seemed even softer and more feminine¡­ What was going on?

    Could it be that she was overwhelmed by familial affection, thus showing such an expression?

    But judging from her face, it didn¡¯t seem like the correct response to feeling familial love¡­

    Yun Rong was puzzled, unable to resist observing and scrutinizing again.

    The straightforward, mature beauty had never been in a romantic relationship since childhood and was extremely detached from desire.

    She only knew the most basic facts about men and women, so how could she possibly understand what was happening under the table?

    Han Jin Xiu, in her current state, was extremely sensitive to being watched.

    Noticing Yun Rong''s gaze fixed on her, she felt her face burning with shame.

    At this moment, she had only one thought¡­ that it would be better if she were alone with him!

    At least when they were alone, she wouldn¡¯t have to grit her teeth and endure it.

    Oh, and she wouldn¡¯t have to pretend to be calm and speak either¡ªif she remained silent, it would definitely arouse suspicion.

    No one could possibly be in a worse situation than she was right now.

    One wrong step, and she would be walking straight into social death!

    "I¡­ Me? It''s nothing, just that the tea is a bit too hot."

    "This tea is really quite good, and beneficial to the body, but¡­ but it¡¯s a pity that the supply is rather limited¡­"

    Han Jin Xiu forced a stiff smile, attempting to change the subject and divert attention from her embarrassing predicament.

    The moment she finished speaking, she urgently used secret voice transmission to question the young man beside her.

    ¡®What exactly do you think you¡¯re doing?¡¯

    Her eyes carried an unmistakable mix of shame and anger.

    Su Qing wore a faint smile, merely mouthing two silent words.

    Beg me.

    ¡®In your dreams!¡¯

    Han Jin Xiu gritted her teeth, refusing without hesitation.

    If it were any other time, perhaps she would have given in. But right now, she was being humiliated this badly.

    As a Princess, she had her pride and dignity!

    Her unyielding response made Su Qing smile slightly, showing no disappointment.

    In fact, this was a significant breakthrough.

    In previous encounters, whenever he gained the upper hand, Han Jin Xiu would quickly surrender and beg for mercy.

    Even though she would appear obedient, the effect wasn¡¯t as satisfying.

    Because she still had the will to resist but chose to suppress it.

    But today, since there were others present, that resistance had been ignited instead.

    For him, this was an excellent opportunity for training.

    Su Qing was curious to see how long she could endure, hoping she would last a little longer.

    That would make it all the more entertaining!

    As the discipline deepened, Han Jin Xiu found it increasingly difficult to maintain her composure.

    Yet she gritted her teeth and stubbornly controlled her reactions.

    The three of them gradually drew closer, as if having an intimate conversation like a family.

    But only the parties involved knew what was actually happening.

    On the surface, Su Qing was simply a junior chatting affectionately with his elders.

    But beneath the table, he was skillfully multitasking, thoroughly enjoying himself.

    While teasing the queenly beauty, he also didn¡¯t forget to win favor with Yun Rong.

    Compared to the other side, his approach here was much simpler.

    No leg-touching was involved¡ªhe merely played with Yun Rong¡¯s delicate, boneless hands.

    Not only that, but he often lifted her hand slightly to examine it.

    His appreciative gaze was akin to admiring a flawless jade.

    Whenever this happened, Yun Rong would react intensely.

    She wanted to stop him, afraid that Han Jin Xiu might notice¡ªotherwise, it would be far too embarrassing.

    But despite her formidable strength, her resistance was feeble at best.

    The only "resistance" she could muster was slightly retracting her hand whenever it was lifted.

    No matter how one looked at it, this seemed more like a hesitant acceptance than an outright refusal.

    Because, truthfully, she was enjoying the sensation.

    What Yun Rong was savoring wasn¡¯t the Princess¡¯s "training," but the gentle and intimate hand-holding.

    The boy¡¯s hand wrapped around hers, causing ripples in her heart.

    The atmosphere was strikingly similar to the ambiguous air between young lovers.

    Such vastly different experiences, yet both leading to the same feeling of surrender.

    Just then, hurried footsteps echoed from outside the door.

    The sound was urgent, indicating that the prince had prepared everything and was coming to report.

    Han Jin Xiu¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    Her previously softened body tensed up again.

    The strange sensations she had been feeling moments ago were abruptly swept away by intense anxiety.

    No¡ªshe absolutely could not let him see this scene!

    Even though their marriage was in name only, they were still officially husband and wife!

    If he came in now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live with herself!

    Yun Rong also felt a wave of panic.

    She instinctively tightened her grip on Su Qing¡¯s hand, as if at a loss for what to do.

    The simple-minded woman had no idea how to handle the current predicament.

    The two beauties, who had just been experiencing vastly different levels of treatment, were now equally nervous.

    In this light, their recent talk of sisterhood didn¡¯t seem like a lie after all.